Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I mentioned this in the description, but I'm mentioning it here again to make sure some have at least seen it, and adding more information. Please do read it though, I believe this will have information useful to you as a reader to understand some background I may forget to add in, or simply don't want to.

This story is definitely inspired by Screaming into the Voids "Y/n, Child of the Monsters///Platonic!Yandere!Godzilla/Titans x Child/Teen!Reader" on Quotev, I suggest going and checking it out, however it is incomplete and I'm unsure if the writer is still interested in finishing it. With that out of the way, this will be a "yandere" type story, and will have normal Godzilla movie themes in it such as
- death
- canon-typical violence(cmon, it's godzilla, he's going to end up ripping something in half)
- spoilers for the movies

and themes I've added in. There will be
- "talking" kaiju, however they don't physically speak to humans, rather its an insight into their thoughts/feelings
- mentions/forms of telepathy
I personally headcanon that mothra can "tap" into others, and while she can't speak fluent, she can send emotions or brief thoughts to others that aren't close to her. Godzilla can do similar things, but it takes more focus for him, and it works better through touch. But it doesn't happen very often.
- some forms of experimentation, both on humans and kaiju

I want to make it clear that there is no romance in this, it's purely platonic.
I've tried to align readers age with how the movies are set in time, so here's a quick guide if any of you get confused:

Reader is born in 2009, they are 5 during the events of 2014.
By the events of Kotm, reader is 10.
Gvk, reader is 12, and this is mostly where the story will take place, and continue onwards.
In GxK, reader is 15.
I also won't be adding in much from the comics because I haven't read them, but there's a chance I'll add in some small things that I've managed to find out.

As for plot family wise, as stated your parents don't appear for too long. They ded. But you will have other family members! For my own sake to make it easier for me I'm gonna make reader related to the Russels; Mark being your uncle and Madison being your cousin, simply because of plot wise it makes it easier for me to use them.

If there are any questions, feel free to comment them, I'll do my best to answer them to best of my ability.

ALSO

Fair warning now, even though I like writing, I lose motivation VERY fast. So if I fall of the face of the earth for a bit, don't be surprised. I have stuff to do in my life too, seeing as I'll be graduating next year and need to get my stuff together. If you're worried that I'll be discontinuing this story, just ask in the comments, I promise I'll answer, later or right away. I'm the kind of writer that will have random spouts of motivation in the middle of the night when I'm tired, or in the middle of the day when I'm busy.
But, I will try my best to commit to this, because I really want to write this to give both myself and everyone who finds this a story with the Big G, because there are so few out there.

With this all clarified and explained, enjoy the story!

Chapter Text

You hated it here. You've hated it for a couple years now, but it was different then. Now that you finally somewhat understood what's been happening, that hate turned into genuine hate. Before you were annoyed that you could never travel far from your "home", now you knew that it was because you were a prisoner. Before you hated that no one gave you real answers, now you knew why; they were all liars. Everyone in this stupid organization were liars, at least the ones you've met, who knew what was going on and yet left you to rot here.

You refused to allow them to tell you what to do anymore. You'd already done so much for them, and the people outside. They forced you to isolate from the outside world, forced you to grow up to fast, forced you to think that you had a massive responsibility on your shoulders when it should've been them. They were the adults, not you. But they didn't care. They were to fascinated, to frightened, to consumed with what was happening to truly pay attention to you. You remember all the nights where you laid in bed, wishing your mom and dad would walk into your room and cuddle you tightly through the night.

But they were dead.

Because of them.

Because of Him.

You shuddered, fighting a whimper in your room at the mere thought.

Here you were, shoving clothes, food, a charger, devices, medicine just in case, anything essential in a backpack. You were leaving this horrible place, you didn't want to feed their twisted "research" that they believed was a miracle anymore. You saw it as a nightmare. After zipping up your bag, you sighed shakily.
Was this a good idea? What if you got caught? What would they do to you?

.......What if He found out?

Squeezing yourself, you firmly shook your head. No. It's been 4 whole years since your last "encounter", surely He's forgotten about you by now. There was no way you were that important to Him, a insignificant little human. Yes, yes, He's definitely forgotten. Opening your eyes, you realized that you'd been standing there for too long, and with a determined huff you grabbed your bag, threw it over your shoulders, and your phone slipped into your pocket.

'I don't care what these people think, I want to live a normal life again before all this started. I'm leaving.'

You thought to yourself bitterly. One perk you had about living here was the fact that you knew the place like the back of your hand. You knew security cycles, what time workers and scientists would leave, pass codes to open doors; everything. You smugly smirked as you looked down at a stolen keycard you snatched from a scientist a few days ago. That was one problem out of the way. Clenching the keycard, you walked out of your room.

You hoped to make it out of here, with the stolen money you had, maybe you could take a train? You'd asked a worker where your uncle lived, and they knew none the wiser to think you'd take the information seriously.

You were going to find your uncle. Hopefully he and Madison would help.

•••

Hello~ First chapter done! I know it ain't much, but I'm working on it. This was more so just a chapter to fill in small brief events before we get into the actual plot, aka movie events, and I believe that the next few chapters will be the same. And for quick clarification, I'm gonna try and make it where big G doesn't appear for another few chapters. At least, in current time events story wise. There will be chapters mentioning the past, or brief moments like flashbacks where he is fully mentioned or appears. And I know it seems like your character acts a little bit older than 12, but that's the point. You've been forced to act older for a long time, it's expected. However I'm gonna try my best later to get y/n to loosen up and start acting 12 again lol.

Chapter Text

A small 5 year old child sat on a couch in the lobby, happily drawing from a photo her father gave her. It was a giant monster, with wings and a bird like face. Her father called it "Rodan".

Currently, the child was waiting for both her parents to finish up "adult work", whatever that meant, so the three of then could go home. She hoped to be home in time to watch her favorite TV show. Faintly, she could hear her mother through the door where they were with their boss.
"How long do we have?" She heard. "A month or 2 at most. The activity of the cocoon is rapidly increasing once again. I fear the same events will occur if left unchecked." She heard a man speak. She knew who it was, Mr. Serizowa, or Doctor. She liked him, he was very nice to her and helped her understand all the secret stuff other people wouldn't know.

She remembered him telling her about a monster that he currently studied, one that towered over city buildings, and could be heard from miles away. It looked similar to a dinosaur, the way he described it, and could even pre-date them! It excited her. Dinosaurs were cool, and too still have something alive that big survive the asteroid? Even cooler! She had yet to receive a photo of it though, of Him, she corrected to herself remembering Mr. Serizowa referred to it as a boy. Hearing the door open she quickly grabbed all her things and stood, excitedly running up to her father who scooped her up as she giggled. "Ready to go home munchkin?" He asked, and she nodded enthusiastically. "Hurry up! I'm gonna miss my show!" He gasped dramatically. "Oh great heavens no! Hear that mommy? We better hurry!" Her mother laughed with a bright smile.

When the family got home, she quickly got changed into pajamas and sat on the couch, watching her show. She could hear her parents bickering in another room, but she didn't care much. Until at least she heard her name being mentioned. "What will we do with y/n? We could hire a babysitter but..I don't trust anyone taking care of her knowing our job positions. They could find documents they aren't supposed to. And not to mention we'll be gone for at least half a year." She heard her mother. That made a feeling of dread shoot through her. Her parents were leaving? For half a year? She wouldn't see them for that long? She silently got up and tiptoed to where they were. "I understand the concern, m/n. I just don't know what to think of at the moment..." she stood in the doorway of the room they were talking, and spoke with a hushed, sad voice, startling her parents. "You'll be leaving me for half a year?" She could already feel the spur of tears in her eyes. Quickly, her mother crouched down and hugged her. "No, sweetie, no. We will not." She saw her father crouch to, a look on his face she couldn't describe. "You'll be coming with us." He said. Two gasps were heard, one of excitement and the other of shock. "Really?! Where are we going?" The girl asked, quickly wiping whatever tears had formed. "Janjira." She thought for a moment. "Where is that?" Her father chuckled. "That's not important right now, now you need to be going to bed." The girl huffed, staring her father down before trudging away, albeit slowly. "F/n, w-we can't possibly bring her with us-"

"It'll be fine, m/n. We'll have a hotel room for her, and she'll be with us if it is safe otherwise. Didn't you just say you didn't trust babysitters." The father argued. The mother sighed, rubbing her head. "Your a stupid man...." he just chuckled, walking close and hugging her. "Fine," she gave in. "But if anything happens, I mean anything, it's your head f/n l/n, do you understand me?" He kissed her head. "Yes ma'am."

•••

A couple weeks later, the family made the flight to janjira through a private flight, her parents said it was, and landed. She excitedly hopped out of the helicopter, her mother calling her from behind to stay close. They had left most of their belongings in a hotel in some city she couldn't remember the name of. But she had brought a small bag full of art to do. As she looked around, she caught sight of a familiar figure approaching. Smiling, she ran towards them. "Mr. Serizowa!" The man smiled as she came barreling towards him. "Hello, Chīsame no yatsu. What are you doing here?" The girl excitedly pointed towards her parents who were approaching. "Mama and papa let me come! I didn't know you'd be here too!"  He kindly greeted her parents as they came within range. "Dr. Serizowa, pleasure to see you again." "Likewise."
The girl ignored all the adult talk, instead butting in the conversation once she heard Serizowa mention a 'specimen'. "What's so special about this place anyway?"
"Ah, sweetheart-" "Come," Dr. Serizowa said with a smile, a hand on the girl's back. "I will show you." She excitedly followed along. Whenever Mr. Serizowa didn't explain what something was it either meant he was going to show her or it was something she wouldn't understand. Her question was answered when she was guided into a observation room, and peered out of the window. Her eyes widened in fascination. "Woah..."
It was...a massive cocoon? It's shape was odd, she didn't think it was the pretty titan moth. "What is it?"
"We aren't sure," Mr. Serizowa answered truthfully. "That is why we are studying it. To learn it." She nodded. "Does it have a name?"
He nodded, and answered.
"M.U.T.O."

•••

The next two months passed by, and the girl had become adjusted to her current living situation. She noticed that they wouldn't return to the hotel often, in fact, she recalled they'd only gone back three times now. She'd been busy, switching between exploring the facility to doing school work on her laptop, and doing what she was doing now. Sitting on the ground with a blanket, humming away to the music playing from her show on her laptop as she colored. In front of her, dormant, was the cocoon. She noticed that from time to time, it's red color would flash and glow, and that amazed her. She would draw the cocoon during its different phases and give them to the nice scientists, who would hang them on the walls of their offices. The one she was working on right now was for Mr. Serizowa, however she was almost done and had nothing to do after. She'd already explored everywhere she was allowed to, she had no more work to do, and her parents were busy. As she finished, she paused and glanced up at the cocoon.

It really was big, she'd never gotten to see one of the titans before in person. She wondered what it would look like when it hatched. "Will you have wings? Are you a butterfly?" She often would talk to the cocoon when she was bored, asking questions that couldn't be answered at the moment, or recapping her day because her parents were busy and she couldn't talk to them about it. Of course, there was never a reply, but she didn't mind. She remembered how it was to attend school and recieve odd looks from other students when she spoke her mind about her parents jobs and what she'd learned. Everyone would always call her a show off, and the teachers didn't know what to do with her when she excelled it everything they gave her for work, or when she started explaining in depth details about the titans she'd so far learned about because the other students couldn't process the information. She remembered telling one of her classes about Tiamat, how she was territorial and one time attacked a submarine sent in to observe the environment. The teachers had to stop her when she went into detail about how Tiamat destroyed it. Only few found interest in what she had to say. So she'd rather talk to something that wouldn't give her a response.

Huffing, she glanced down at her laptop that had turned its screen off. Tapping a few keys, she gasped when she saw the time. Her bedtime was ages ago! Now that she looked around it was dark out. Standing, she paused when she felt something was...off. It was like a huge amount of energy was being emitted, and like time was pausing. Feeling dread pool in her gut, the girl quickly walked away from the cocoon to go find her parents when something caught her eyes, or rather, someone. A man was inside a truck, seemingly locked up. He didn't look like he worked there, and that made her curious. What was he doing there? She couldn't think long on it, because suddenly a loud crunch behind her followed by a loud intense sound made her scream and looked back. She watched as the cocoon broke and fell to the ground, revealing...not what she expected.

From what she could see, it definitely was not a butterfly like she hoped. It's skin was grey, and it had piercing red eyes that seemed to have no pupil, just a red streak down the side of its head. She fell with a yelp as one of its odd shaped legs protruded out and smashed to the ground, causing a wave to flow over the entire facility. She whimpered in fear when everything was plunged into darkness. She could hear people all around her panicking. Quickly getting up, she decided to ditch her laptop and blanket and hope her parents wouldn't be upset about it. Running to the truck she saw the man in, she noticed he seemed disturbed by everything going on. Until he saw her. His fave filled with shock when he saw a little girl who seemed so out of place run up to the truck. He quickly got closer. "What are you doing here?" He yelled through the glass so she could hear. "I-im here with my parents, but I don't know where they-"
She couldn't finish as she had hoped to so the man could help her find them, as the lights turned back on and a loud roar filled her ears, making her cover them in an effort to make it feel like they weren't exploding. Everyone who had been outside with her panicked and ran, completely forgetting both her and the man. She tried to yank the door open as he pushed on it, but it didn't work. She dared a glance back. It was chaos, and she whimpered again when she caught sight of the large figure moving around just beyond the wires.

"MOVE!"

She glanced at the man, before looking up and seeing an object rapidly falling from above. She jumped back and crawled away, screaming as glass and shards landed around and on her. She quickly fixed herself when it was over to look back at the truck the man was in, now a few feet away and tipped over. The whole end was missing too. When she saw him emerge from it though she quickly ran to him and grasped his arm. "We have to go!" She urged and headed towards the exit. "My dad..." she heard him mutter as she walked as fast as she could. Before she could question him, they both paused as they saw a man standing on a catwalk when more metal crashed into it. It seemed the two men knew each other as they shared looks, before she watched in horror as it fell. "DAD!"
She couldn't help the scream that left her when she fully realized she just watched someone die, not in a show, not pretend. It just happened in front of her eyes.

Her scream was cut off by a loud warble behind her.

She and the man slowly turned to see the creatures appendages extend to reach the concrete, and pull itself up. She felt warm tears fall down her cheeks as a wave of emotions hit her, especially when her eyes stared into the blood red ones that seemed to peer right at her. It was big, real big. She thought back to what Mr. Serizowa said to her, that there was a titan that towered over city buildings. Was it bigger than this?

She would definitely blame this on her emotions later, but she could have sworn that the creature peered at her longer before a chirr like purr left it. She barely registered the man pulling her into the damaged truck and placing a breathing mask on her as she watched it extend wings and fly off, leaving death, destruction and horror behind.

She passed out not long after.

••

He knew from the moment he hatched that it's presence was nearby. While in his cocoon state, he wasn't entirely unaware. He could hear the weird roars and echos around him, the many chitters of smaller beings. There was one that stood out however.
A younger one, one that would stay close and chitter and sing to him.

When he finally hatched, he could hear the familiar sound of the hatchlings roar close. His hatchling must have been calling to him. It may have been an odd notion at first, but what other reason would a hatchling stay close to sing and wait for him if it weren't his own? Finally finishing his cocooned stage he wished to see his hatchling for the first time.

And there it was, as it let out another small roar. Yes, it was small, smaller than the other pesky beings all around, smaller than he was when he was a hatchling, but that didn't matter. If it was his then he'd love it no less. He wished he could take his hatchling with him, but it wasn't safe. Not yet. He wished he'd known he had a hatchling before cocooning to make a makeshift nest to keep them safe while they waited. But now he could go find his mate, and help her create a safe nest for both this hatchling and the others that would soon come. So, with every intention to come back and retrieve them, he crooned down to his hatchling before taking to the skies.

•••

Hello! Just wanted to add here that I went back and watched the movie, but for the life of me I couldn't find an exact date on when the m.u.t.o hatched so I just didn't mention one. Also, the understanding of how humans work and are vary depending on the titan. Here as you can see, the m.u.t.o has no idea that his "hatchling" isn't even really his species. He doesn't know that she is speaking a language, rather just chirring nonsense that any hatchling would do. Other titans, more so the ones exposed to humans more, will understand certain languages, and do understand that humans are their own species. For examples, Rodan can understand some English, but mostly Spanish. Mothra can understand mostly anyone due to her telepathy, but language wise she knows English, Japanese, Chinese, sign language, and a few others because of her exposure to the other titans. Godzilla understands English and Japanese.

And like I mentioned last chapter, that actual appearance of any titan in the current time part of the story won't be for a little longer, but I do believe with the way I have everything planned they will be mentioned more.

Chapter Text

You were proud to admit you knew the ins and outs of this outpost, secluded in the middle of nowhere, like the back of your hand, itched into your mind. That didn't mean getting out was going to be as easy as you hoped. You knew that the guards patrolled mostly near the entrances, but few did venture further into the outpost. You feared you'd almost been caught 3 times now, and wondered if you were really cut out to do this. Peaking around a corner, you watched as two security guards chatted and grumbled under your breath. Clearly you needed to make a distraction. So, heading to the room opposite of you, you recalled this was where they kept employees personal belongings when they arrived in the morning. Grabbing a nearby broomstick to make more noise, you smashed it against one of the lockers and hid in another set of lockers. You could hear one set of footsteps that made you grumble more. You were hoping both would come, but of course not. Peaking around the corner you saw the security guard wearily walk through the room, inspecting every nook and cranny before heading towards the other end of the next set you were hiding at. Quickly, yet as quietly as you could, you crawled out of the room, cursing everytime you could hear your bags zippers clink. Finally out, you rounded the corner again to see the other guard waiting for his buddy to come back, and looked around. There wasn't much to work with, honestly. A plant? Maybe. With all your might you pushed the large put over and heard it clang with the ground, running to the other side of the hall as the guard rounded the corner in confusion. You could hear the other now coming back as well, and crouch-sprinted over to the door. 'This is it', you thought, slamming the ID kaycard on the lock. The door opened with a whoosh, and you didn't hesitate to book it. The adrenaline running through you felt unreal as you darted as far away from the outpost as possible, following the dirt road in the brush in case any cars drove by. The feeling of the leaves brushing past you and the quick breathes leaving your mouth felt so freeing, and you couldn't stop the victorious grin and shout that left you at the realization you made it this far. Once you figured you ran far enough, you started to walk and wonder how long this damn road was. You did know however, that there was a boat that left every Wednesday to bring back supplies for the outpost here. That's where you were heading. You figured if you could get on the boat and hide through it's trip, you could sneak off once it reached its destination. You just had to hope that hiding on a boat for a few hours wasn't going to be to hard. After all you'd been through, all this had to be a breeze right? Finally after who knows how long, you found the dock where the boat was waiting, floating on the water. It was a lot bigger than you had anticipated, but forgetting that you quickly ran up the bridge and onto the boat. The smell of the ocean water hit you and you paused, listening to the water. You dared a glance out. It was a lot calmer than you thought it would have been, but nonetheless was beautiful. The longer you stared, the more your brain started to imagine. A large dark figure exploding out of the water, it's jaws the size of a mansion wide ready to-

You yelped and fell to the ground, covering your head with your arms. When nothing happened, you sighed and slowly sat up, looking around. Everything was okay. Everything was fine. You were fine. Taking a deep breath, you walked further into the ship in hopes of finding a quiet space to claim as your own for the trip.

•••

Finding a spot was easier said than done, but you did it. When you awoke again you felt that the ship was moving, and could feel the thrum of the engine working against the ocean. "So far so good..." you uttered, worried someone could hear you if you spoke to loud. A worrying thought pressed the back of your mind. What if He knew that you were out? That you were al-

No. You roughly punched your fists into the floor to ground yourself from spiraling. Grasping your phone, you checked the time. It'd been 5 hours since you'd escaped from that prison, and you never felt more relief at the thought then you did now. Opening your phone, you recalled that the destination the ship would be a few hours more away, and thanked whatever string of luck you had right now that you thought to pack a portable charger. You'd also downloaded some movies to watch. So that's what you did, watched movies until you felt the ship stop. Back to the cruel world, you bitterly thought, packing all your belongings and snacks back into your bag. Here comes the trickiest part. Peaking from the room you were hiding in, you saw a bunch of men and women gathering supplies already and placing them in their respective spots. "Okay, okay..." you anxiously whispered. Wait. You turned to look back into the room behind you and saw there were spare clothes for the crew. Bingo. Taking your clothes off in exchange for the crews, you walked outside with your head turned down to hopefully hide your face with the cap you found. Trying to play into the roll, you found a box that was still empty, waiting for what seemed to be more paper. You carried the box down to where it would be filled, and headed off. Glancing around, you noted that there were other ships at this landing post as well. Hopefully you could find a bathroom to change. When you did, you pulled out your phone and looked at your location on the map. "Crap..." you bit your lip, seeing that the nearest train station was a good hour and thriy minutes from here. Well, walking it was. You hadn't been in a populated city in 4 years anyway, you wanted to see what's changed. Leaving the bathroom you kept the map pulled out to guide you, and examined the streets. There were people chatting, walking, laughing, and cars driving by. It was all so refreshing to see again. A few shops you had wanted to go in, but decided against it. You had no idea how much it would cost you to take the train. When you finally did make it to the train station, you hummed nervously. There were a lot of people in line for making reservations, and you wanted to get out of there as fast as you could to get to your uncle. After waiting in line for 10 minutes, you walked up the the window and asked for a reservation on the train heading to the station in your uncles city. Scrambling for the cash you stole, you gave it and with a polite 'have a nice day' from the worker you let out a breath of relief. The train didn't take too long to arrive, and you clambered on board and found a spot. The train ride would be about another hour, almost two, but it was better than walking. You were surprised that this train even allowed passengers to stay on that long. Again, you did your best to distract yourself with your phone, hoping that your uncle or cousin was home when you got there. Some bad memories floated around your head as the train continued its journey. Would there be a gaping whole in the track again? Would the train be crushed completely on one end and fall? Would you yet again see so many people slip by you screaming for their life?- You really did wish you could forget it.

•••

Madison could feel that something was off. With the people around her, with her father, most especially with Godzilla. There had to be a reason he was attacking these places, right? Why would he go out of his way to do this unless there was a reason? But she noticed that something else felt off. Like something more was going to happen. She had no idea what though and that frightened her. The last time she felt like this... She could only hope that whatever it was, was for good, because she and her father already had tensions high with Godzillas recent behavior.

•••

You felt like it was one of those moments where you thought you couldn't run any faster then you were now. But unfortunately, you have had many of those moments, and not for good reasons. This however, was out of anticipation and excitement. You hadn't seen your uncle or cousin since..well, the world almost ended. You saw the environment around you pass in a blur, until you found yourself nervously walking up a front porch. It was around 5 now, and the days activities were catching up to you. With a reserved breath, you rang the doorbell. As you stood there, you thought. What were you going to say? What should you start with? Your thoughts were cut off when you saw Madison open the door. Her eyes filled with shock and utter disbelief while yours filled with raw happiness and tears. "Madison.." you held back a sob. She quickly pulled you inside, closing the door and engulfing you in a hug. "Y/n?!" You let your tears fall, hugging her back. "Mhm.." she seemed utterly confused in a way that you understood and didn't understand. "I-i can explain everything, I promise." She nodded, and broke the hug to guide you to the couch. You placed your things on the floor and took in a deep breath. "Where's uncle Mark?" She blinked. "Oh, he's at work. I'm sure he'll be..surprised, to hear that your here." You nodded. "Well...where do I start?" She tilted her head. "Maybe, explain how you're well...alive?" You blinked, before huffing. "Oh." Sitting up, you rubbed your eyes. "That was all fake. I was forced to go along with faking my death. By them." You hissed. "...them?" You looked to her. "Monarch." She seemed shocked. "What?" You nodded. "It...wasn't all of Monarch, I don't think so anyway. But because of the..titans behaviors, especially one in particular, they thought it would be best if they made the titans believe I was dead to get them to leave me alone." She seemed so utterly confused. It confused you too. "Leave you alone?" "Yes...I don't know how to describe it, but a few of the titans...I think they wanted to kill me personally or something. One was actively seeking me out at one point...it was terrifying." You shivered at the memory. She took a deep breath. "Hold on." She came back with water, which you gratefully accepted. "So, this whole time you've been alive? And they didn't think to tell anyone?" You could hear the anger in her voice and curled into yourself. "Yeah, I don't know why. I missed you guys a lot." Sighing, she stayed quiet for a moment. "How did you get here? If Monarch wanted us to believe you were..dead...I doubt they would drop you off here." You shook your head. "No, they didn't. I escaped." "Escaped?" She said alarmed. "Well, yeah. I've practically been held captive at this outpost on some island for the past 3 years, I was a prisoner! I had to sneak my way out on a boat before I took the train here." She rubbed her face. You couldn't tell what was going through her head, but a worrying thought came to mind. "Please don't tell them. Please Madison," you grasped her hand desperately. "I-i can't go back. I don't know what they'll do to me." She grasped your hand. "I won't." She made eye contact with you. "I won't. I promise. I know what it's like, living in what feels like a prison." You could see her eyes drift. Taking a deep breath, you whispered a thank you. "I never realized there was a darker side to Monarch than what my mother did..." you heard her mutter, and squirmed. You remember what your aunt did. How she also used you.  "If I can know, which titan was..after you?" You froze up, and felt a lump in your throat. She comfortingly squeezed your hand. "You don't have to answer-" "G." Was all you could mutter. That got Madison thinking, because there was more than one titan that started with G. However, she knew one was dead, and another prominent one. She could feel a shudder run down her own spine at the thought of godzilla hunting her down. "Alright, well, I think that's enough questions for now." She said, standing to head into the kitchen. "Any requests for dinner?" You shrugged. She huffed a laugh. "Very helpful." After eating with her, you both enjoyed talking and watching a few movies. "When will we tell uncle Mark about me?" You questioned m, shoving another chip in your mouth. She shrugged. "Even if I called him he might not answer his phone." You curiously looked at her. "What's got him so busy?" That made her freeze up. "Well...ugh." She sat up fully and grasped your hands. "There's something you need to know. I know it's scary, but you deserve to know." You became worried. "Uh....G, is currently attacking pinpointed locations, for seemingly no reason." Your eyes widened and your heart started racing. "But, I know that he's not doing it for no reason, and I doubt it has anything to do with you." You took a deep breath. "So...he's going all around the world looking for something?" She nodded. What if He came here? And saw you. "Well, if He's going to specific locations then He must sense that there's something threatening enough for Him to feel the need to eliminate it." You thought aloud. "Yes, but I just don't know what. And dad doesn't believe me." You took a deep breath in. "I do." Even though He scared the life out of you, all the exposure to Him and what those scientists had written down, you believed you knew a little more about Him than you'd like. "It'd have to be a threat to either Him or the natural order and balance. The last time that happened was...well, with you know..." She nodded. "What could possibly be a bigger threat than they were?" That was the question you wished you could help answer. But even speaking of Him right now terrified you, like He would know that you were talking about Him. You could only hope that whatever the threat was, it was stopped before He decided to check this city out.

You couldn't handle it all again.

Chapter Text

After settling into the guest room of your uncles house, Madison had taken it upon herself to care for you until she told him. Not that you needed much care anyway. It had been a full week since you had arrived, and you could have never been happier to spend the time with your cousin. Even though she had school, you just comfortably stayed on the couch and watched TV all day until she got back. She seemed surprised that you asked what work she was doing at school, and even more so when you offered to do her homework. Often times she turned you down, but let you watch instead.

"I've been listening to a guy, talking about the titans. More so currently, why he thinks G is acting how he is. Trying to find an explanation." You felt your heart pump a little faster, but otherwise you were unbothered. "I want to find him, to talk with him and figure out what's happening. He was at the last location G attacked; an APEX facility. He said that he thought...he saw a giant robotic eye." You sat up in alarm. "What?" She nodded. "I want him to take me to the location, so we can investigate. I've asked my friend Josh to get me a ride. But I don't know how you feel being alone for a few days at most." You gulped. You realized what she wanted to do, and that meant leaving you here. Alone. You didn't want that, you'd already been alone for 4 years. What if they found you while she was gone?

"I'll come with you."

She stumbled over her words for a moment. "Y/n, no!" 

"Why not? I made the trip here just fine, a little more adventuring won't hurt." You tried to ease. "But- this is different. This has to do with the titans, and apex, I'm not sure what they'll do to us if we were caught. I don't want to you to get hurt." You fiercely glared at her, showing your determination. "I'm going with you, whether you like it or not." She stared at you, so you decided to add the cherry on top. "And if you don't I'll tell uncle Mark what you're up to." She sighed between her teeth, before smiling. "I guess stubbornness runs in the family huh?" You grinned. "I think my dad said once that it comes from grandma." You both giggled. "Are you positive you want to do this with me y/n?" You nodded. Maybe it was because you wanted to prove your place in the family, maybe it was because you wanted to stop Him from his attacks and keep Him as far away as possible, or maybe it was because you wanted to help stop what could be another world crisis. 

"I am."

•••

You remember crouching nervously beside Madison, watching as her mother paced. It had to do with the titans, you knew. You also knew it had to do with the large three headed dragon one she had awoken. It was really scary. You recalled how all three heads bared their teeth as Madison did her best to distract it to save your uncle. Though, you were almost happy to realize that it's attention wasn't pinpointed on you. Unlike another's. 

"I'm gonna take it to the Harvard Stadium to get its attention here." You realized you zoned out when Madison was speaking. "The Orca? B-but, how are you?-" 

"I don't know, but I have to try." You bit your lip nervously. "I'm going with you." She whipped her head at you. "No! Your-"

"I don't want to be left alone with them!" You whisper yelled back. "Aunt Emma will question me!" 

Both of your naive minds fought some before before you both decided you'd tag along with her. 

However, once you both were at the stadium and being stared down at by three pairs of eyes did you realize how stupid the whole plan was. "Shit-" you heard Madison curse, before you both ran out of there, you yelping as debris flew by you. The Orca was destroyed, left a broken mess on the ground as you looked up, up, up at the creature before you. You could feel the weight of their gaze down on you, and could almost picture the sadistic sneer on those snouts. Madison let out a defiant shout, and you reared back to feel pain. But it never came. Your blood both ran warm and froze at the familiar sight of a blue flame, fear and relief filling you. You turned to see the large reptile approaching in the distance. You could see his glare from here, and a terrified shudder left you when you could physically feel that gaze land on you for a brief moment. The tension that was already in the air worsened, and you could see how much more He tensed as a dangerous growl left His throat.

Was He mad that this titan was going to kill you and take His kill? You didn't know, you wished you did but you didn't. All you knew was that you grabbed madisons arm and ran.

•••

You shot awake with a cry, panting heavily as sweat formed around your head. You couldn't close your eyes again, the image of the battle still to fresh in your mind, the way that He seemed to be trying to keep Ghidorah away from your location. Was he that insistent on killing you? That He wanted to make sure it was Him who did it? 

What did you even do?

You stood from the bed, walking down to the kitchen to either get a drink or food. Something to distract you. As you sat there in the dimly lit kitchen, you couldn't help but think back. Really, it was only an assumption from you that the reason He, and by extension the others, were trying to kill you. What else could it possibly be? Why would He be so focused on you, an insignificant human, unless you'd done something? He never went out of his way to attack humans, which brought you back to present issues. Clearly, whatever APEX was doing was enough for him to deem it necessary to attack. You realized with a heavy heart that within the next day you'd be traveling to try and figure all this out. 

You really did hope this had nothing to do with you.

When Madison awoke a couple hours later, she gently opened your door and peaked in. You glanced up at her, still tired. "I'm off to school now, but remember when I get back we'll be getting ready." You nodded with a hum. "Okay." She left, and you sighed. You had a bad feeling about all this, but you could only blame that on your paranoia. You always had a bad feeling when it came to the titans. You decided to get up and use Madisons laptop to see what exactly you were getting yourself into. Turns out the guy you were looking for was named Bernie, and he seemed to know a lot. Maybe, if you found him and this all was over, you could ask him to help you figure out your problem. Hearing what he saw at the APEX facility frightened you to the core, sympathizing with him because you knew how terrifying it was to survive an encounter with Him. You decided to watch footage of what happened. It was probably a bad idea, but maybe if you slowly saw Him again you'd grow less afraid to see Him in person. If it came down to that; you hoped not. 

Seeing the familiar blue glow, the sharp teeth, and hearing that roar made you start to shake, that primal instinct to run and hide taking over. You quickly closed the laptop. 

Sighing, gently rubbing your arms, you decided to pack a bag of small items to bring with you for the trip ahead. 

•••

This is bad.' A scientist thought to herself as the search party came back with no progress. 'She's definitely left the island.' Oh, she had to applaud the girl for doing it without getting caught, she should've seen this coming. She was like her parents that way. 

However, there was a very real threat that came with the fact that she was somewhere out there. If He found out that she was still alive, that it was staged to keep him away....it could very well mean war between humans and titans, and she could already see a winning side. He wouldn't stop until He had her. "What is exactly happening, anyway, exactly? Ive been told that Godzilla could get involved, but why?" A newer employed man questioned her, and she sighed. "We aren't exactly sure, to be honest. We've looked at every possible reason why, and we can only theorize one." It went silent, before either spoke again. "And that would be?" She glanced at him, before taking a deep breath. He wasn't ready to hear the truth.

"Well..."

Chapter Text

Josh was....everything you expected him to be. Madison practically nailed her description of him. Quirky, smart, loyal, a nerd. Although your first interaction wasn't exactly an interaction, rather you sat in the vehicle - his brother's, you remember him saying - and watched as he argued with Madison about bringing you along. After a brief introduction from you, and a small glare in his direction when you adamantly stated that you were going, he became somewhat chill and dropped the topic. For now, at least. The car itself was homie, at least you thought so when you were surrounded by friendly people. Foolishly you reminded yourself that there were only two other people, but the sentiment felt nice. 

"I noticed that you tampered with my laptop," Madison said once she was done bickering with Josh. You tensed, a feeling of worry worming it's way into your head. "Sorry, I won't do it again." She surprised you however when she was quick to answer. "No no no, that's fine! I just..noticed what you had been looking at." You kept your lips sealed shut, not wanting to remind yourself about Him. "I...was trying to get myself used to seeing Him, if we were going to be talking about Him. To get over my fear. I also wanted to see what exactly He'd done." She nodded, eyes focused on the road. "Did it help?" You winced. "Not..really." She hummed, and there was peaceful silence, before it was interrupted. 

"I'm sorry, am I missing something?"

You just giggled as Madison turned on the radio.

•••

It felt like forever, but finally it seemed Madison found the last known location of this Bernie guy. You were surprised to see it looked like a convience shop. You curiously peeked around, wanting to see all the new stuff convince stores had since you'd last gone to one. "Y/n," Madison called to you, and you followed her as the man behind the counter guided all three of you down a hall. Trying to get Bernie to actually talk to you three was a little bit of a side quest however. Although, you weren't surprised when he did welcome all of you in when Madison revealed her identity. He excitedly chatted with her for a few moments, before taking actually notice of you. "Uh, f-forgive me, but why is a child here?" 

"She's with me, this is my cousin." Madison answered, and you watched with worry as his eyes widened. "She's alive?" He looked you up and down in shock. "You're really here, in front of me?" You gulped. "You....know of me?" He laughed, in both shock and amazement. "Of course I do! I've been studying this stuff for a while now, and you're mentioned in a few of the titans behaviors." You squirmed in your spot, becoming uncomfortable. "Sorry, if that's uh..." he quickly apologized, having noticed your look ans Madisons worried glance. "I-its okay...I was wondering actually.." he looked at you, expectant eyes waiting. "Would you, know why they are...like that with me? Or were I should say." You weren't sure if they'd still act the same way, you hadn't been exposed to them properly in a few years. "Uh, no, I wouldn't. Bit I've been trying to figure that out myself." Hope glimmered in your eyes. "Would you help us with that after we resolve this entire situation?" Madison spoke up, clearly also wanting to know. "I could, if I had the proper details. I don't have any of the dohickey things Monarch does to record data and stuff, everything I have is from my own brief observations." He explained in a rushed tone. You understood what he was getting at and nodded, pouting slightly. If you had known Madison would take you on an adventure to this guy you would've tried to steal some of the recorded data from the outpost you were held captive in. "I could try and find some, but I'd have to do it without anyone knowing, especially my dad." You gulped at that. You knew your uncle had no idea of your current status, so he wasn't much of a problem. It was more so if the word spread through the organization, those who wanted to use you for their own sick gain would find you again. 

You'd rather be killed by Him then go through that again.

The next few hours went by in a blur, going from being trapped in your thoughts to answering some of Bernies questions. You could feel the dread building up in your system as you neared the location, your panic filled thoughts becoming full blown. 

What if He comes back? What if Madison or Josh or-'

"Y/n?" You jumped, now noticing the concerned look Madison was giving you. You could feel your hands shaking and shoved them into your pockets. "I'm okay..." She stared for a moment, before nodding. Putting on your bravest face, you walked through the rubble with little difficulty. Living on an island with little of the environment cleared made it easy for you to maneuver and balance yourself out. "Here! It was...." Bernie shouted, before pausing, a shocked look on his face. "No, it was right here, I know it was." Nothing was there, but based on the way he sounded panicked you could believe that the "eye" had been there. You noticed Madison staring at glowing buttons on a nearby surviving wall, before she walked up to it and pressed one. "Hey," she called as the doors opened, revealing a glowing purple elevator. "Know where this goes?" She asked Bernie, stepping in. You followed, the dread in your stomach building up more. Bernie and Josh followed. "Where do these go?" You questioned, looking back at Bernie. "Yeah where do they go? Because I'm noticing how far down we're going-" Josh started, before Bernie interrupted. "Hell," you giggled as Josh gave him a exasperated look. "It goes to hell." The doors opened, and you wearily walked out, eyeing everything around you in suspicion. Immediately, you could hear talking from somewhere nearby, and whispered so to Madison who said she heard it to. "What..is all this?" You questioned, eyes darting everywhere. "An underground civilization." Bernie started, and you rolled your eyes, momentarily forgetting the anxiety in your chest. You saw Madison wander off and went to follow, before she turned with a curse. "Someone's coming!" You quickly turned to run, but knew that if you went for the elevator you'd surely get spotted. So you followed Bernie and Josh into the odd compartment you first saw, and sucked in a panicked breath at the sight of eggs all around you. "Oh my god..." Madison breathed out in shock. "They look....like eggs?" Josh said. "Skullcrawler eggs...." You answered. "What's apex doing with skullcrawler eggs?" Madison questioned, weariness in her voice. Before anyone could start making assumptions you yelped as a door closed, before the next. Madison banged on the door, before you felt gravity shift around you. "I think we're moving.." Josh said, balancing himself out. He peered at a screen that lit up, and you stood next to him to read it. "It says we're heading to apex headquarters." He began. "In Hong Kong." You finished. "Hong Kong?"

"Well, it looks like we're gonna get some answers." 

•••

The entire ride there was something you never wanted to experience again. You also never wanted to experience a skullcrawler almost killing you, a giant robotic version of Him, and a panic attack at the sight of Ghidorahs skull again either. 

You could hear the hissing in your head, and the energy that it seemed to produce. You stood stock still as the other three discussed something. The blood rushing to your ears and the pain and horror and fear was all coming back. It was almost a relief that you'd gotten caught by apex security and taken to a man called Simmons. "Do I know you?" He questioned Madison, who stood there with a deep upset frown on her face. "Yes...yes, you're Mark Russels daughter aren't you? What an honor." His eyes flickered to you, and they seemed to widen more in astonishment, a surprised laugh coming out. "Am I dreaming or what?" You picked at the skin around your finger nails. "You...know me?" You asked, trying your best to keep a neutral face on. It was hard to when you could see the mech behind the window, and the knowledge that He was just outside nearby causing havoc. "Do I know you?! Of course I do!" You jumped at his enthusiasm which caused Madison to place her hand on your shoulder. "You're like a magnet to the kaiju. All the reports that I've stolen from Monarch say something among those lines. You're like a, what is it.." he rubbed his chin in thought, swirling his cup of liquor. "Ah! A snake charmer!" You bit the inside of your cheek. "Cut the bullshit. You can't forget all the destruction you caused." Madison snarled. "You caused all this." 

You could barely register what was happening around you, your eyes too focused on the mech beyond the glass and the pounding of your heat in your ears. At any moment He could come and destroy this entire place, it would kill a lot of people here. It could even kill you. And as grim as it sounded, you wouldn't mind being with your parents again. But did you want to leave Madison behind if she survived after you just got her back? Did you want to give Him the satisfaction of finally getting his kill?

.....No

Your parents wouldn't want that.

You didn't want that. 

And that's what drove you to refocus your attention, just barely hearing the prideful man claim that his abomination was "superior", when you noticed that the mech moved. It's head slowly turning in this direction. You grabbed Madisons arm, slowly backing up as she too noticed how it slowly moved closer, until you could see it evil red eyes and face only. Finally, Simmons seemed to clue in that something was wrong, and you couldn't help but feel a sick sense of pleasure as you watched the mech kill him. 

A snotty man, killed by his own creation he thought of as gods work. As if.

Sputtering and coughing at the debris and dust in the air, you watched in horror as the mech charged through the wall, heading outside. As the rest of the dust cleared you saw the city beyond, and how most of it seemed to already be out of shape. A primal, familiar sense of raw fear shot through you as you saw that dark figure in the distance, clearly enraged at the sight of His wannabe. Both charged, and you could only watch by Madisons side as the fight began. She placed a comforting hand on your arm, keeping you grounded. You could tell she was scared to, not in the same sense as you however. She was scared for everyone around yes, but she was also scared for Him, and honestly, you were too. Because despite Him seeming to have something against you, he did what he had to to try and keep the natural order in balance. In a way, he was earth's protector. And to have something like the mech roaming around, destroying everything in its path, that would cause catastrophic damage. So, for another time, you were rooting for Him. However, you could tell that this fight was going to end badly, as He was on the ground, only able to watch as the mech charged its laser. 

Then, as if a miracle, a large ape rounded on the mech, catching its attention. You could have sworn you knew the great apes name, something that started with K. You also noticed the axe it, or he you should say, possessed, however it didn't seem to do much against the mech. It was clearly a dorsal spine of one like His. However, if it was his or another of his species that once lived, you had no idea. It shocked you to your core when you saw the two of them work together to take the mech down, because as far as you were aware, no other titan has willingly helped Him in his fights other than mothra. The ape was also already injured before even joining the fight, so you had to assume that it was Him that did it in the first place. Why would he help out then? Well, maybe because the mech would go for him after. 

Even with the extra help, the fight hardly seemed fair as He was knocked down again, clearly  exhausted. The ape was no better, struggling to hold back the tail that firmed into a drill while his other arm was pinned. Josh was shouting behind you, before you heard a loud crackle and looked to see him pouring what appeared to be bernies liquor onto a set of controls. It seemed to do something as the mech stuttered for a few brief moments, but clearly that was all the time He needed to charge his breath, firing it at the axe. You watched in fascination as it glowed, a steady power flowing through the spine. 

Satisfaction rolled over you like a wave when the ape decimated the mech, before ripping its head clean off, oil spilling everywhere. You shouted in glee as the ape roared in victory, before slouching down in complete exhaustion. He seemed to wander away, to a building away from Him. You didn't spare Him a glance as Madison and the other three urged each other out of the now destroyed apex facility. It was a rocky way down, you'd slipped quite a few times, but eventually made it down to the chaotic streets. You trusted to follow the other three as they navigated around, before coming to - somewhat- of a clearance. And that's when you saw him. "Dad!" Madison said in relief, hugging your uncle. "What are you doing here?!" He sighed in relief and shock as he hugged her. "You know what? Don't tell me, you're grounded regardless." You stood behind awkwardly. This wasn't exactly how you planned on seeing your uncle again, but the emotions were getting to you. "Oh! Dad! Uh, I know this looks...weird.." Madison turned to direct her attention to you, and you stared back at brown eyes that went blank. So many emotions flowed through him at once, he couldn't even speak. You froze up as he aimlessly walked over, tripping over himself in his stunned state. ".....y/n?" 

His hands ghosted over you, and you felt the hot tears spill over your cheeks, your lip quivering as you fell into his chest. Immediately his arms wrapped around you, and you openly sobbed, gripping him back with just as much love. You felt him shove his face into your head, no sounds leaving him. When you quieted, he finally whispered. "I thought you were dead.." you could hear the hiccup in his voice, no doubt was he crying too. "I know..." you whispered back. "I can explain everything that I know, but I don't think nows a good time.." you mumbled, wiping your face. He nodded and backed away. Not far however, he lingered close enough for you to feel him next to you. And you had no problem with that. Madison joined you at your other side and smiled. Finally, it felt like you'd gotten back some of what had been taken away. 

Still strung high from the wave of emotions you were having, you only registered that a women, man and girl your age had met up with you three at some point. You'd caught the girls name, Jia, but anything past that was lost. However, you quickly came back to your senses when you saw Him walking towards that ape, fear returning full force. Would he fight again? He was in no shape to continue fighting, and neither was the ape. And he was close now, if they started fighting there was a high chance that your family and new friends would get caught in the crossfire. Just as you went to try and rush everyone away, He paused, as if communicating to the ape with rumbles. The ape seemed highly suspicious, if his facial expressions said anything. However everyone was stricken silent when instead of fighting, He simply huffed, before spinning in a tight circle, forming himself into a curled ball and resting. The ape also resumed his resting, if still tense. 

Well, it seemed he was staying.

Chapter Text

You'd been sitting on some broken building with your uncles jacket around your shoulders, nervously looking around as people traversed through the rubble. Madison and him weren't far from you, discussing something with the other doctor. The girl you saw before decided to take a seat beside you, smiling friendly. However, when she started signing you became nervous. You'd only learned a little bit of signing in your captivity out of boredom. 

"Hi."

You brought your hands out of the jacket. 

"Hello."

She smiled more. You and her talked more, before she started asking more personal questions, like how you got there, how you knew some of monarchs secrets, etc. You answered to your best ability, knowing you probably were doing some of it wrong, but she clearly appreciated your effort. You explained the best you could how you ended up in your unique position, finding it easier to sign it rather than say it out loud. She frowned as you vaguely recounted your past, before her eyes lit up. 

What she said next startled you. 

"Would you like to meet Kong?" 

So that was his name. Your eyes widened in shock. What if He was the same?! She could clearly see your fear and was quick to reassure you. "He does not follow Him. That's the whole reason they fought. He is friend." You bit your lip. You could see why they fought now, He wanted to make sure the natural order was in place, and was prideful of His status as alpha. Kong was clearly a threat to that status. Maybe you could finally have a titan that didn't want to kill you. Afterall, if he was friends with a child already, maybe he wouldn't care for you either. You stood, allowing her to guide you. 

You soon saw the napping figure of the giant ape in the distance, the anxious feeling boiling in your blood. With little struggle, you and Jia climbed up some broken rubble to have better view of Kong. Seeing how his eyes opened without you calling to him made you jump. Beside you, Jia smiled and signed in greeting. You were greatly shocked to see him sign back. "Hello. Little one." 

His eyes looked to you, and you tensed. "This is my new friend." Jia told him, and the way his features lit up reminded you of how human it was. "New friend?" He directed his full attention to you. "My. Friend. Too?" That...surprised you. A lot. He'd only met you a couple seconds ago, and already he wanted to be friends? There was an underlying fear that he'd turn out like the others, but seeing the hope in his face you couldn't refuse. Afterall, you needed some new friends too. So, you bravely smiled. "Yes. Your friend too." He gave a smile of his own. You and Jia decided to take a seat, continuing to talk - with her also teaching you some proper signs - with Kong observing. His gaze didn't make you feel scared or threatened, only nervous. Though you were sure that was normal. It was mid-day by now, and with a little freaking out from your uncle, you and Jia stayed side by side. Hearing a huff, you whipped around to see Him rouse from His slumber and immediately scrambled to hide somewhere. Jia worriedly watched you, also doing her best to calm you while blocking you from view. You felt the whimper climb up your throat, before it was dashed away as Kong moved, angling himself to completely keep you and Jia out of sight. The immediate relief that hit you was almost enough to make you fall to your knees, gripping your chest and taking deep breaths in as you felt Jia sit next to you. You sighed, rubbing your face, before looking up at Kong who glanced down at you, checking your state, before turning his attention back to Him. "Thank you..." you said aloud, recieving a gentle snort. You could hear as He moved, however you were relieved to notice it wasn't closer. Perhaps getting more comfortable. You heard Him huff, the water splashing, before going silent. You decided to peek around the edge of kongs figure, and see that He had moved forward so his body was resting in some water. However, He was still awake, so you didn't dare come out until he fell back asleep. Once Kong established it was safe, he turned his full attention back to you and Jia, worriedly eyeing you. "Okay." You shakily signed. "Just....scared." He nodded in understanding, and from that point you nervously continued to hang out with the two of them, periodically checking to make sure that He wasn't suddenly charging this way. Jia had told about how brutal the fight was, you were surprised that Kong made it out the way he did. 

•••

He established that this child had been through something awful. The way she had reacted to the mere movement of the lizard screamed that she had a previous experience with him, one that clearly scarred her. It made him angry. What could he have done to scare her so badly? Why would he do anything to an innocent child? Perhaps he was more evil than he had previously thought. And he'd just started to gain a very rocky understanding of him. He glanced at the lizard, before looking back at the two girls that chatted away. 

Whatever he did, Kong would try to see to it that it would never happen again. 

•••

After a while, you sadly admitted that you needed to get going. Jia also agreed, and you parted ways after your uncle and her adoptive mother - who you learned was Ilene Andrew - said that'd they'd keep in touch for you two. Mark kept his hand on your shoulder as you discussed quietly with him everything you felt he needed to know ahead of time, and to say he was mad was....an understatement. He was pissed. Although, you made sure he understood that it wasn't all of Monarch. If anything, you were kept secret for those disgusting people. "We'll be heading home soon." Madison told you as you fiddled with your clothes, zoned out. "Okay," you paused. "What's wrong?" You shrugged. "I..don't know. I'm really happy that I have you two back now, but..I still feel like I'm missing something. Like I'm incomplete, as stupid as it sounds." You admitted. She sighed. "I feel the same too, most days." You looked at her. "Ever since my brother passed, things changed. Then it was the divorce, my mom sacrificing herself, and then your staged death. Everything in my life was different and broken." She smiled. "But in the end I still have dad, and now I have you again. It's not the same as it was, probably never will be. But im happy." You smiled, it was small, but there. "I'm happy too." 

She patted your shoulder before standing. "I'm gonna ask dad how exactly we're getting home." You nodded as he walked off. Her talk was really comforting, but you still felt this small part of you feel like something else was wrong. You glanced in His direction, and narrowed your eyes. Maybe it had to do with Him. Bottled up rage and fear and sadness that had to do with him was still a problem that you had yet to overcome. And at the moment, all you felt was anger. Standing up, you marched your way through the destroyed streets of Hong Kong, letting your anger blindly take you through. 

You only came back to yourself when you realized you were around 35 meters away from him. Up close, you forgot how big He was. It was different with Kong, you felt relatively safe with his large presence. His was imposing, threatening, everything that wasn't exactly positive in your mind.

You remember how your younger self looked up on him with fear as his sheer size blocked out any light, plunging you in darkness. You'd never been more terrified of the dark than you had at that moment, because this time you could see the monster.

Angrily biting your lip, you hissed out to him. "I hate you. I hate what you've caused me." Now, you knew that a lot of other people have suffered because of Him and the other kaiju, and it wasn't necessarily their fault. But you had a deeper sense of loss because of Him, He's the whole reason you were forced to fake your death, and have those twisted scientists use you for their own sick gain. Why your parents died. You were half tempted to just grab something and chuck it at him, but acknowledged that it might gain his attention, and you did not want that. You were happy to live on the idea that you were dead with him.

So instead, you stuck your tongue out and gave him the finger, before running back to your family. 

•••

He had to of been dreaming. He'd been doing that a lot lately. Especially after her death. 

But he could of sworn in his slumber, he could smell her scent. He desperately reached out, trying to memorize her sweet scent, to honor her memory, when he jolted awake.

And he realized with a deep breath in, eyes widening and pupils retracting to thin slits that he was not in fact dreaming. 

He could smell her, alive. 

Chapter Text

The next few months to you felt like bliss. You'd had so much fun with your uncle and Madison, from going out shopping to simply huddling together and watching movies. Mark was often busy however, so you were mostly stuck with Madison, and Josh whenever he got the chance. He seemed to be in even more trouble than Madison is. "They took literally everything from me!" He complained one evening about his parents punishment, making you giggle.

On more serious notes, Mark was trying his damned hardest to keep you away from anything related to Monarch, which made you slightly annoyed. It wasn't all of Monarch that made you suffer, and you wanted in on the research they had been doing. Mostly on the titans that didn't bother you. Madison was a big help in your little scheming plans, she too wanted in on the good stuff. Of course, however, at some point you came into question when coworkers started asking Mark who you were. All three of you agreed to give you a code name, "C/n", and claim that Mark had adopted you. Which was technically a white lie, seeing as he was adopting you. You liked some of his coworkers, from what he's told you too how they acted on zoom calls, you could confidently say that some of them seemed nice to hang around. 

More pressing concerns came up your second month in. And of course, it had to do with Him. Everyone assumed that after His battle, He would've take a longer nap then He had. You were all proven wrong when after the two months were up, He was immediately on the move. What He was doing was lost on anyone, and Monarch was doing they're hardest to figure it out. You'd kept in contact with Bernie, and he speculated that He could've been searching for something. "For what though? Unless there's another threat, he has no reason too. The other titans aren't doing anything bad right now." You said in frustration. "I'm not sure, I wish I did. But I think I'm getting close, maybe he's hunting APEX employees." He quickly said. You huffed at that, rubbing your head. "Maybe..." 

You were tense everytime you went to bed, wondering if that would be your last night there, alive, that He would show up in your sleep. Often times, you'd seek out Madison or Mark extremely early in the morning, hoping to finishing sleeping with them. Most times it was Maddie. To mix yourself with society more, she had been giving you small lessons of her own from her school work, while Mark was setting up homeschooling. For now, at least. Until you all could establish a fake identity for you, you stayed homeschooled. The mix of normal school life and Monarch life was refreshing, you finally had something to do. To look forward to. Like today. Today was when you finally got to have a "playdate" with Jia. 

You'd been bouncing with excitement the moment you woke up, eagerly gulfing up food and packing a bag to bring. It took a lot of convincing, but Mark reluctantly agreed to allow yours and Jia's playdate to be traveling to the Hollow Earth. You were beyond excited. She told you over video call that Kong was expecting both of you, and that made you more excited, a bit nervous, but happy. Knowing the big guy wanted to see you again felt nice. It felt like forever, but you finally arrived at Jia's and Ms. Andrew's house. She eagerly hugged you as you exited the car, before guiding you inside. Her house was nice, you admitted. And you were eager to see what she had in store for the both of you. 

You had a blast. You hadn't hung out with someone your age in so long. Ilene took pictures of you and Jia, for both herself and for your uncle to see. She seemed just as happy that Jia was making a friend as you were. "We'll need to leave soon if we wanna make good timing." She called our to you two as you both sat in her little hideout. "Okay!" You answered, before signing to Jia what she said. She'd been teaching you more basics for the past half hour, but it seems more would have to wait until later. As you and Jia were escorted through the facility, suiting up in protective gear to get ready for the ride down to Hollow earth, you nervously asked her "Is he really excited to see me again?" She smiled and nodded. "Last time we spoke. He said he cared for you. As he does me." That made you soften up. "I'll have to tell him I say thank you." You responded. 

•••

Kong was happy, to say the least. Adjusting to his new home was...difficult. Everything was new, from the landscapes to the creatures that shared with him. He'd still been looking for a good resting place to call his own. 

So to have his favorite humans come down and visit him was a welcoming familiar experience. And to see his newest friend, Y/n. He hoped she was doing better than the last time he saw her, he could practically feel all the high strung emotions she'd been having at the time. Especially the panic and fear. He huffed at the reminder of that lizard. Both of them walked away "peacefully", but that didn't make them friends. Rather  they just acknowledged each other's existence. Kong was more than happy to leave it that way. 

He'd gotten so lost in thought that before he knew it he was approaching the station they'd been developing in his new home, ready to see his friends. 

•••

Well, the ride down was....intense. It wasn't something you felt you'd get used to. The assortment of colors through the vortex however was pretty. Finally recovering from your whiplash, you looked around in awe at your surroundings. 

Hollow Earth was beautiful.

You could see flying creatures, to odd ones traveling by foot. Mountains and trees the size of skyscrapers, even bigger than that all around, vast landscapes, and to top it off you could see the other side of the world too. It was magnificent. Jia was just as enraptured as you were, as she'd only been down once before. "We're going to a station you guys are building here right?" You questioned ilene. "Yup. I've been told that Kong is already waiting for us." She said, also signing to Jia with a smile. A nervous lump formed in your throat, but not because of Kong. "And..." you started, feeling ilene's curious gaze on you. "Godzilla," you choked out, having been the first time you've actually said his name in 3 years now. "Hasn't come down here? At all?" She smiled sympatheticly. "No, he hasn't bothered. His territory is the surface world, not down here. Down here it seems, belongs to Kong." You sighed in relief, rubbing your arms. "Alright."

It didn't take much longer before you saw the facility, and the familiar giant form seated close by. You and Jia excitedly unbuckled, running out of your seats to quickly exit the gyser. With your bag slumped on your back, you amd Jia made your way over to Kong, who had been staring off into the distance. Jia waved her hands while you called out to him. "Kong!" He responded, letting out a huff and crouching down to greet you both. The movement of him reaching out had you nervous for a moment, but when Jia reached out herself you realized this must've been how they greeted each other. Seeing how Kong was so gentle and careful as he extended his finger out, allowing Jia to meet ot with her hand, made you relax more. You'd never experienced such care and gentleness with a titan before. When it seemed to be your turn, you looked to Kong for permission. When he gave a brisk nod, you reached out and meet his finger with your hand. 

Once greetings were over, you Jia and Kong all sat and simply chatted, most of it between the two of you. However, Kong decided he wanted to give a short tour of some of his new home, and with Ilene joining you three he showed some of his new expansive territory. You breath was taken away on multiple occasions, you couldn't get over the beauty of this place. You really hoped Monarch wasn't going to do anything to crazy here, this placed deserved to be left alone from human development. 

You, Jia and Kong now all sat watching the "sunset" in silence. You had decided to be brave and climb up onto kongs leg as Jia did, earning yourself a resting spot among his furry knee. You were surprised to see he simply didn't care, only making sure neither of you fell off. "I had a blast today." You signed to Jia, who nodded. "I did too. Hope we can do this again soon." You eagerly nodded in agreement. She however had in person school to attend, so it was difficult to find a day where neither of you or your caretakers were busy. You looked back at Kong, who glanced down to meet your gaze. You smiled. "I had fun with you as well, Kong." He gave a smile. "As did I, little one." The nickname being used on you made your heart swell, knowing he formed an attachment already. 

•••

He was getting extremely frustrated, and being frustrated made him angry. There was no signs of her anywhere, no matter how hard he'd been looking. Something or someone was keeping him from finding her. He'd be sure to take care of whatever it was; they had no right to keep him from protecting his-

There.

His whole body jolted in the water, his alpha sense going haywire as he suddenly caught scent of a trail. Her trail. Though, it seemed old. It was better than nothing. He changed course eagerly swimming faster. It didn't take him long to reach his location. As he got closer to an island, her scent got stronger. Still old, but strong. She'd been here a while. Perhaps she'd made a nest? All his theories were squashed when he saw a small human made hut further inland. She couldn't have made that, she wasn't old or strong enough. That made him snarl. Whoever made this, they had the intention of hiding her from not only him, but other humans as well. Why? He understood that even though he wished it wasn't, she needed the interaction of others of her kind. Especially since she knew they still existed. Coming up inland on all fours, he sniffed experimentally at the establishment. She had definitely been there, and currently he could tell other humans were there. He knew that they were panicking at the sight of him, not that he cared. Not when she wasn't there. 

She wasn't there.

That was all the encouragement he needed before he ravaged the site with a single swipe of his claws. Many humans died; they deserved it. He noticed one human in particular, female, was still living, fighting for breath. He felt she knew something. So, he reached out. Anger is what fuelled his strength to reach into her mind and demand answers. It was clearly painful for her as it was difficult for him. Mothra was better at this than he was. 

Show me what you've done.

The female screamed in pain as he forced himself into her mind, and listened as past events unfolded in his head. Her voice was what he heard, so they'd met. Crying, sadistic glee, it all made him feel sick, which made him angry. This human was more of a monster than he was so called. It was when a memory flashed in her mind did it send him into fury. He could see himself in the distance, the reoccurring nightmare he had as she was buried under human development, only to see her escape from the crumble and be led away as they exchanged her place with another poor child, wearing her clothes. That's why he believed she was dead. But she wasn't. It was all a lie, just as he thought the moment he smelled her again. 

These humans purposefully kept her from him, against her own will. 

......

......

They all deserved to perish.

•••

You'd just heard the news, and were curled up in your bed, staring at nothing in particular. You were doing your best to stop a panic attack from taking a hold of you. The prison you were in was just discovered by Monarch as an outpost that they had no idea of. The only reason they found it was because of Him. He must have been hunting for you. And while you were happy and relieved that that wretched place no longer existed, and all those monsters who worked there were now dead, you also knew that He would know to search elsewhere.

A knock at your door spurred your thoughts. "Y/n?" You heard Madison call out from the other side. You gently answered, and she walked in, quietly closing the door before sitting on your bed. "How are you?" You sighed. "....I don't know. Scared, definitely. Relieved." She nodded. "Was...that the outpost you'd been held captive in?" You nodded. "Mhm. 3 whole miserable years." She stayed silent for a moment, before speaking again. "Dad says their military units are currently doing an investigation. They...found a survivor." You jolted up. "Who?" Who could have survived that? Did he leave them alive purposefully? "A man named Dan Robinson." She showed you a photo and continued speaking. "Apparently, he doesn't know much, but he's been very co-operative. Whether it's out of fear, I'm not sure." You stared at the photo of a man with hazel eyes and brown hair stare back. "I recognize him...he was knew, when I escaped. Probably doesn't know much. They didn't tell the new employees there what exactly was going on, rather slowly introduced them. Half of them never even met me." Madison hummed. "I believe that dad said he had said something like that. However what he's said somewhat contradicts with what you've told us." You nodded. "They told him lies. That's all I can say." You sighed. "If anything he's innocent." 

"I'll tell dad this, so he can press further into the investigation." You grinned lopsided. "And how is he gonna do that without seeming suspicious?" Madison grinned back. "He has his ways, trust me." 

You truly hoped that nothing else bad would happen after this, that this was the last time you felt the overwhelming fear caused by Him and those God awful people. This was one of the times you genuinely thanked Him, for ridding you the burden that they were still out there. 

Chapter Text

Mark knew something was wrong. He could almost always smell when trouble was rising or around. This time, it involved his niece. His niece, that was supposedly "killed", and hidden from all of them for others twisted gain. It made him sick, feeling bile rise into his throat. It reminded him too much of the whole incident in 2019, with his estranged ex wife. And to hear that it was also members of Monarch who'd committed these atrocities? It made him feel even worse, because he worked for them. But you stated clearly that everything was hidden from the outside, from all of Monarch, except those who worked in your "sector". 

His daughter had just told him over the phone new information from you, information that he found both useful and non-fufilling as well. The survivor they found - Dan, mark recalled- could very well know nothing about you. Just an innocent victim of poor circumstances. He was going to get answers, however. Which is why after having a debate and argument with the generals, he was granted access to interrogating the man. Said man looked nervous, scared. Unaware. When they'd first found him he was in shock, he could barely communicate. 

"Hello, Dan." Mark greeted. Dan nodded. "Dr. Russell." Mark sighed. "Look, I'm just going to cut to the chase- I know that you were told lies about your placement." Dan's eyes widened, before he saw a look of relief in his eyes. "I knew it....something felt wrong there." "Something was wrong." Mark sat, and looked the younger in the eye. "I need you to tell me what you were told. I have the truth, but I want your story first." Dan bit his lip, before nodding. "Well...

At first, I was hired as an assistant. I'd been floating around from locations, helping here and there, when..that outpost contacted me. Asked me to come in, they could use help. I accepted, but getting there was...odd. They asked if I'd told anyone, checked my belongings, before transporting me. When I got there, it felt..weird. Wrong. I was told not to enter the east hall, that I hadn't gained permission yet, but they never told me why. Everyone acted...strange. Always whispering when I was around. I wasn't even sure what exactly we were studying. Old files, it looked." Dan took a deep breath in. "I'd only been there for 4 months, when Godzilla arrived the other day. 2 months prior, apparently something happened. I asked what it was..."

"What is happening, anyway, exactly? Ive been told that Godzilla could get involved, but why?" Dan asked, extremely confused as to why they were sending search parties out, why godzilla would bother to get involved, and she sighed. "We aren't exactly sure, to be honest. We've looked at every possible reason why, and we can only theorize one." It went silent, before either spoke again. "And that would be?" She glanced at him, before taking a deep breath. He felt she was lying with her next words. 

"Well... we have a specimen, obtained from the incident in 2019." He shivered at the memory. He lost a few friends in the chaos. "The specimen had been wrongly picked and put into transportation to another lab. But if Godzilla gets a wing of it...we're not sure what he would do. Attack, most likely." He narrowed his eyes, carefully studying her. She held herself high, but he could see in her eyes the deception. Something was wrong, very wrong. But he wouldn't say anything, or question, because he knew that there were armed guards here. He didn't feel safe.

Mark frowned thoughtfully. Dan bounced his knee nervously. "That women did lie. Not entirely, however." Dan perked up. Mark sighed. He wasn't going to mention you by name, but he felt Dan deserved an explanation. "This specimen they told you about? It's living. She's living. She'd been held captive at that outpost for 3 years." Dan's eyes widened, grip tightening on his clothes. "That's why you weren't allowed in the east wing, because she was there." Dan let out a strangled breath. Mark could see the raw fear and shock in his eyes. "Is..she okay?" 

"Yes, she is fine. I won't be mentioning names, or where she is." Dan nodded. "Yes, yes...probably better not too." Mark sighed. "I won't be able to just get you out of here, others still want to ask questions. But I can tell them what you've told me so you don't have to repeat yourself 5 thousand times." Dan nodded. "Thank you, Dr. Russell." Mark nodded. He wished he could do more for the poor young man, but he didn't have time, and it wasn't his place. He couldn't tell Monarch of your existence. Not yet. Not until he knew it was safe.

•••

"Dad says that you were right; he doesn't know anything about you." You sighed as Madison told you the news. "I'm not surprised." Currently, you were supposed to be doing school work, but...it was hard too. Your mind was too focused on literally everything else. Especially a certain titan. More news said he was traveling again, however he hadn't breached the ocean. You hoped it stayed that way. Maybe he thought you were in that outpost? Why else would he destroy it? 

You had a feeling that wasn't the case, however. 

Madison could clearly see the worry on your face, because she sat beside you. "I'm scared too." You glanced at her, silent. "I'm so worried that something will happen to you again, that dad will get into trouble if people find out, that something will happen to any of us..." you sighed and leaned against her. "There's nothing we can do but keep quiet." Something that was too familiar for you. That made her sigh in frustration. "I hate keeping quiet..." you could relate.

•••

"I'm worried. For y/n." Jia could feel that something was wrong. She didn't even need to see what was on TV, or be told from Ilene what was happening. Godzilla was restless it seemed. "I know." Ilene answered. "I am too. We can't do much however." Jia huffed. Her new friend, and she couldn't do anything to help. Kong might be able too. But she quickly dismissed the thought. The last time the two met together, Kong almost died. She didn't want that, and knew you wouldn't want that. But that wouldn't stop her from at least telling the ape, as he had grown fond of you. Then, a more pressing thought came to her, one she was sure you also thought of. 

What if He finds her?

That...would be horrible. It made her skin crawl, thinking if losing someone again. Clearly her thoughts were plastered on her face, because ilene addressed her again. "We need to keep hope, that He won't find her." Ilene looked thoughtful for a moment. Jia wondered what it was for. "If anything were to happen, I could try and convince Dr. Russell to allow her to stay with us. For a little." Jia sucked in a breath. That would be wonderful! Not...the Him finding you part, but being able to stay with you for a while? That sounded fun. A lot of fun. So much so, after she dismissed herself for bed, she grabbed her phone - one that needed charging, which was strange, seeing as she rarely used it - and texted you. 

As much as she wanted to have a long sleepover, she knew the reasoning behind her mother's words. She hoped it wouldn't come to that.

Chapter Text

You could confidently say you had been progressing exceptionally. You'd been having less anxiety after a few months of private therapy - under the guise of your fake identity - and lived a lot more happier than you had felt in years. Being back with those you belonged with was so fulfilling, knowing that you had overcome all those challenges to make it to where you were. 

You knew your parents would be proud. 

Uncle Mark and Madison were so accommodating for you, and so supportive. You'd still been attending online schooling, so you didn't have to many friends outside the ones you made through video games. Jia became your best friend, you two would text as often as you could, and have playdates whenever you could. She kept you updated on Kong and how he was, and apparently he'd made himself at home in a cavern up on a Cliffside. That made you happy, knowing he found himself a spot he could call his own. 

All in all, life was good.

But there wasn't always cupcakes and rainbows.

The problem with Him still hadn't gone away, and you doubted it ever would. He'd still been searching all across the globe, though it seemed he knew He didn't necessarily need to walk into mainland, where thousands of people lived. Just to find you? You didn't think He was that desperate. That changed today, however. 

You were baking brownies with Madison, when the alert pinged from every device in the house that was on. 

TITAN ATTACK. 

Was what yours and Madisons phone said, an alert from Monarch. You felt the familiar panic set in, one that you had just started coping and getting over, and looked to Madison. "What do we do?!" She set her mouth in a line, before quickly pulling up news footage. "He's still far, we could get in the car and get away." You nodded, before freezing upon hearing the familiar snarl over the audio. It hadn't registered to you when she said "He". You were snapped out of it by her tapping you, before running to the car. Uncle Mark had finally got her a car - a used one, but a car still - and now you were extremely thankful for that as she started it up and drove to safety. Her phone started ringing, and you answered so she could focus on driving. "Uncle Mark!" 

"Y/n! Are you and Madison out of the house?!" He quickly asked, frantic. "Yes! We're heading to a nearby bunker." Monarch had requested to have titan bunkers installed in cities, and while some disagreed with it, your city was one that did. "Okay..okay..." you could hear the relief in his voice. "Why...is He here?" You asked. Mark gave a tight lipped sigh. "He's searching. And I think I know what for." You gulped dryly, sinking into your seat. "Just get to the bunker, call me back as soon as you can." He hung up, leaving you to fiddle with her phone as anxiety returned full force. If He was going as far as too enter the city, then He must he picking up on your trail. This was terrible. 

The next few hours passed in a blur. You didn't feel grounded, or safe. Madison did her best, you could feel her arms around you, and while you appreciated her effort, right now with Him so close it didn't do much to help. He finally left, and it was safe to go back outside. Surprisingly, He hadn't done much damage. However your heart leapt to your throat, bile rising from your stomach as you saw where the damage stopped. Right around the general vicinity of your house. 

He knew. 

He found you.

Your knees became weak, you barely even realized you fell as Madison caught you. "I think....we should call Dr. Ilene about that plan..." 

•••

Ilene sighed, rubbing her head as she cleaned out the guest room of her house. She'd gotten the call, one she had to answer away from Jia lest she cause the girl panic, and now had to manage not one, but two girls who were about to become teenagers. "This is gonna be fun..." she uttered to herself, walking into the kitchen. But who was she to deny you to live with her, where it was safe? She'd offered it, and she knew how much you got along with Jia. How much you brought the girl out of her shell. It was only natural to let you stay with them. 

Dr. Russell had been... a little difficult, to speak with. He'd clearly become protective, as she would too, and had many "rules" for you. Most of them sounded like he came up with it on spot. Others she heeded, like how you were to likely have anxiety attacks again from time to time. She could handle that, Jia had similar reactions when she first took her in after the storm. Speaking of Jia, the girl had been eager to help in arranging their home so you could fit in. She had been extremely worried when she heard the news, having eavesdropped while Ilene was on the phone. Ilene was pretty sure she facetimed you for hours afterwards, to bring both herself and you comfort. 

Ilene turned to Jia when she walked back inside from crafting. "When will she arrive?" Ilene smiled. "Tommorow." Jia nodded, fiddling with her creation which looked to be a bracelet. Ilene pointed to it. "Is that for her?" Jia nervously nodded. Ilene frowned, and walked closer, gently tapping her shoulder. "What's wrong?" Jia looked away for a moment, before answering. "I'm worried...she won't like it here. She just got back with her family, and is now being put someplace else again." Ilene frowned. She had similar worries. "I'm sure she'll like it," she began. "It may be difficult at first as it was for you, but with you by her side," she smiled. "She'll be fine." Jia gave a smile, small one but a smile nonetheless. "Thank you." She signed, gently pressing her forehead to Ilenes, before walking off to her room, presumably to finish her bracelet. Ilene continued to smile, and hoped for a bright future. 

One where both children were safe.

•••

Today was the day, and you were extremely nervous. And scared. Anything could happen on your way there, and when you were there. You didn't want to cause harm to the people who were so generous to you. But thankfully, the trip went well, no issues, and now you stood waiting at the airport with Uncle Mark, who was holding you close. "You'll text me everyday, right?" He asked, and you grinned. "I think it'll be you texting everyday, but yeah." He shoved his fingers into your side making you giggle and bat him away. "And you'll tell me if anythings wrong?" This whole thing felt wrong, you should be going over to Jia's house for a sleepover, not to stay for safety. "Yes."

He let out a deep sigh, replacing his hand on your shoulder and nervously tapping. You leaned into him, thinking about...everything. You were startled out of your muck when Mark made a sound of recognition, and tapped you up. "Here they come," He began. You shot up, and saw Jia and Dr. Ilene making their way over. You smiled, and quickly rushed over. 

"Y/n!" Ilene greeted. You smiled back. "Dr. Ilene!" You signed a greeting to Jia, who happily responded with one of her own. "Glad you made it here okay." Ilene directed her attention to your uncle, who nodded. "Yeah, I was...worried." There was an underlying fear behind that statement. Ilene nodded. As they started to discuss, you and Jia wandered away. 

As soon as you two were relatively out of sight, heading back to their cat it seemed, did Jia look at you with worry. "How are you." You sighed, rubbing your head. "....okay. Scared, and nervous, but I'm okay." You admitted. She nodded with a frown. You could relate to her in a way, she too had a life changing event happen to her. Her entire species and culture was wiped in that storm; her family and people. You lost your family too. However, you couldn't compare her savior to yours. She had a titan who was saving her. Yours was not. In fact, you didn't really have a savior aside from yourself. 

But nonetheless, you weren't to different from each other. Trauma wise, anyway. That made you snort to yourself thinking about it, before conversing with her again. "I hope it wasn't to much trouble to fit me in? I can sleep on the couch." She firmly shook her head. "No. Everything is ready." You nodded. "Thank you." 

Your uncle and Ilene came not to long after as you two waited, and you dreaded this very moment. You could feel that odd feeling in your eyes, vision getting slightly blurry as you faced your uncle. You ran to him, shoving your face into his body and gripped like your life depended on it. You felt his large, comforting arms wrap around you as he knelt. "I'm gonna miss you." You admitted in a small, childlike way. "Me too." He whispered back. "Promise you'll be okay." You asked him. He let out a dry chuckle. "I'll be fine, munchkin. Don't worry about me, that's my job." You huffed and buried your face more. "I love you, y/n." He kissed the top of your head, and you separated. "I love you too." You uttered back, watching his sad eyes, before sighing and putting on a brave smile. "I'll see you soon?" He nodded. "Yes." You sighed at that, before turning and entering the car. You couldn't help but stare at him as Ilene made the drive back to their house.

The tears finally spilled. 

•••

The house looked no different than the last time you saw it, other than the fact that the guest room looked different. It had some of your belongings in it. You didn't feel like unpacking at the moment. Rather, Jia had an activity she wanted to do with you, one she said had helped her through her rough adjustment time. You agreed without much fight, afterall she was trying to help, and you were curious to see what new things she had to teach. She led you into her backyard, and sat you down in the grass. Their house was quite secluded, so their was no worrying about being too loud for neighbour's. You curiously eyed all the things she had around. A knife, twigs, long thick grass found around marshes. Where'd she get all this? 

"I like to craft things. Reminds me of my people." She admitted. You smiled sadly at her. She showed you a large model of what you immediately recognized as Kong, made from similar items she had sprawled around. "This is my favorite." You marvled at the piece of work. "Very impressive." You applauded. "I want to make similar things with you." You blinked. You had no clue what to do, or even how to. "We can start small, with something like this." She brought forth a bracelet, and you eyed it. It..looked simple enough. She proceeded to show you step by step how to craft one, and while you were most definitely shabby, it wasn't to bad. You had fun. With finishing touches, you jumped when she gently grasped your arm and placed the bracelet on. "For you." You blinked in surprise, before gingerly feeling it. Your first gift from your first friend in...

You smiled brightly. "I don't think mines very pretty, but..." you repeated her actions, placing your bracelet on her wrist. She smiled. "It's meaning that counts." 

The next few hours passed like no time at all, you'd completely forgotten why you were there. Dinner came by, and to welcome you into their house they prepared a special treat. You felt so warm and cozy. You didn't want to sleep alone, not yet. Jia let you sleep in her room, just like you would at a sleepover. Your first sleepover with her. Your phone screen glared against your eyes, having been the first time you stared at it all day. You were staring at Uncle Mark's and Madisons goodnight wishes. Sighing, you unceremoniously plopped your phone somewhere by your head, and got ready to sleep. Jia was silent, so you assumed she'd already been sleeping.

Please no nightmares...

•••

Fire. Everywhere. Why was there fire? You could feel the heat seeping into your body. We're you on fire?

There was no pain. No one screaming. Just you, and the sound of your breathing. Then it changed. You were on top of a collapsed building. Earthquake? The ground still rumbled. But not...like an earthquake. Your hair raised on edge, and when you heard a familiar deep rumble behind you, you froze in terror. 

'Wake up.'

Your body moved unwilling, and you were forced to stare into those amber orange eyes. Eyes that held many years of intelligence behind them. Eyes that weren't human. A whimper left your throat. 

'Wake up.'

It was when He moved that you could, and you scrambled back. But there was no point in running. He already had you.

'Wake up.'

You fell back, and a horror filled scream escaped your throat as He opened his maw. You could feel the heat of his breath, and imagine the pain those teeth could inflict. Would you even need to be chewed? He could simply swallow. Would you suffocate? Feel yourself burn away in stomach acid? He got closer. 

'Wake up!'

You shot awake with a cry, clutching everything around you to ground yourself and to make sure you weren't still on that building. As you took deep breaths you didn't dare to close your eyes, the image to fresh in your mind. That was way to vivid for your liking. You hated how you could still feel the sensation of a massive being breathing right in front of you. Laying back down for a moment, you sighed and wiped away your sweat. Glancing over at Jia, thankfully she was still asleep. You were worried your erratic movements would awaken her. Taking another deep breath, you stood up and headed for the kitchen to grab a much needed glass of water. Looking out of the windows, you could tell that it was going to be sunrise soon. It was at that moment that the tiredness hit you again and you groaned. Laying back down, you grabbed your phone, half tempted to text Madison but fought against it. She would need her sleep, she had school. It could wait. So, opening YouTube, you watched videos until you fell back asleep.

Only you didn't.

•••

He'd gotten so close. He must have found your new nest. Only, you shared it with others. A male who seemed older and a female around your age. At least, from what He could remember. It'd been a while since He'd seen your little face, He wasn't sure how old you'd be now. He wondered what their roles were. Family perhaps? Was this male attempting to be your parent? 

It made Him agitated. There was no need for a male figure as a parent when there already was one.

It was a shame that He couldn't dive deeper into your nest, to memorize your scent. That way He could track you. But you hadn't been there, and you weren't there anymore. Clearly, other humans were keeping you away from Him. Why? You were His p-

A more pressing issue came to mind. He'd lost you again. He needed to get going and press forward. Needed to prove Himself worthy of being a caretaker and protector. He hoped whereever you were, it was at least safe.

And it didn't require Him to fight. He wouldn't hesitate to, never for you, but He knew it'd only scare you. 

He hoped you knew he was coming. 

Chapter Text

It'd been rough, the last few weeks. Between the nightmares, anxiety, and the good moments you had with Jia and Ilene, it was tough. But you could push through. You had tough skin. And with their support, along with Uncle Mark's and Madisons, you could make it through. It was a long weekend, and Jia had begged Ilene to take you two down to Hollow earth. She hadn't seen Kong in 3 months, one of the longer times she hadn't seen him apparently. You knew why she couldn't just go down as often as she'd like, government issues and all that jazz. However, you also knew that Monarch had just about completed their hollow Earth base, so clearly they'd managed to convince some workers to stay down their and monitor. You cringed at the thought of traveling down again however. The last trip down left you queasy. 

With all the begging, plus you siding with Jia as you hadn't seen Kong in 9 months, Ilene reluctantly called her friends to ask for a escort down. It had to be under the radar though, if the military found out Monarch was allowing two children down there, when the two were already on thin ice, it could only end in disaster. Putting the suit on, you glanced to Jia. "How is he?" She smiled, answering as you two walked to where your pilot was waiting. "Well," she paused. "Lonley though. That's why I wanted to see him." You frowned. It must be hard, being down there all alone. Back on skull Island, he'd grown up there, learned the environment. This was an entire world he had to navigate, and fast if he wished to survive. "Hopefully he's not busy." You said, buckeling up. "I think once he realizes we're there, he'll come." You smiled at that. It still shocked you, to think that you were excited and happy to see a titan of all beings. Especially after your past, and current issues. 

'Don't think about that.'

You thought back to what she said though, and gave her an odd look. "How will he know though?" She gave a thoughtful look for a moment, before seeming to realize that you knew little about her friend. "He can sense me, somehow. I don't doubt he might've applied similar instincts to you, seeing as we are the same age." That made...so much sense yet little sense at the same time. And that also brought forth terrible thoughts. If Kong could..pin someone's presence down...could He? If He got close enough, would he be able to track you down, pinpoint your exact location?

Nowhere would be safe. You sighed, looking away from her out of the window. You hated that you always thought back to him. He didn't deserve it.

•••

Despite having been there already, hollow Earth still didn't cease to amaze you. It was so surreal. You and Jia had been given permission to have a mini adventure, with supervision, 'of course.' The trees were massive, thousands if not hundreds of thousands of years old. They made Kong look like the average human next to one. Speaking of the ape, he had yet to show up, so you and Jia paitently waited. It was little over an hour when you could feel the ground rumble. 

Facing the direction, you smiled when you saw him leap over a mountain and swiftly land, changing from running on all fours to simply walking. Jia wasted no time in grabbing your wrist and pulling you towards him. You giggled, easily keeping up with her. Kong made a croon like noise in greeting once he spotted both of you. "Hello," you greeted, choosing to sign to help strengthen Kongs understanding of it. "Hello, little ones." The nickname inadvertently made you feel giddy, like back when you would dress up in the fanciest dress you had and your parents called you their little princess. "How are you?" Jia questioned, a large present smile on her face. Kong sat, looking conflicted about her question. "Better." She nodded, though you could tell she was worried. "How are you?" He asked in return, gaze flicking between you both. "Better." You answered in reply, giving a small grin as he rolled his eyes. He truly did have many human characteristics about him. "She is staying with us." Jia gave Kong the information, and you were genuinely curious as to how he'd react. He tilted his head. "For?" 

You nervously rubbed your arm. "Incident." Kong narrowed his eyes at that, scanning you. You were glad he didn't press however. "Hurt?" You shook your head, and he puffed. The conversation strayed from there, and you were thankful for the distraction. Kong had many things to tell of his new home, even with most of his broken speech you could still understand his awe of this world. Even though it sounded crazy, you wouldn't mind staying here for a couple nights, just to experience it. And you reminded yourself, He never came down here. It'd be perfectly safe from Him. 

"Show?" You were startled out of your thoughts when you registered what Kong signed. Show what? Jia enthusiastically nodded, and Kong placed his hand down. Oh, he wanted to show you guys something. You bit your lip, prepared to hear the scolding from Ilene when you got back, before climbing up onto his palm as well. He was careful as he stood, his fingers curling in a way to create a barrier, and you peered through as he set off. Jia took a spot next to you, just as enraptured with the environment as you were. He only walked for 5 minutes, before coming to a stop. A beautiful pond was before you, and you gaped at the beautiful water and fauna around. "This is amazing..." you uttered, and Kong crooned in what sounded like agreement. You glanced to Jia, you didn't even need to sign to show her your amazement; she was just as amazed. You grinned to her. "We should do this more often." 

•••

As expected when you got back, ilene had your ears full of scolding. However, it didn't last as long as you thought it would. Maybe it was because she had some form of trust for Kong. Or perhaps you'd gotten used to Uncle Mark constantly worrying. Or the fear of getting in trouble and being locked away in-

"Ready to go?" Ilene questioned, and you jumped. "Uh, yeah." She smiled at you, patting your shoulder before heading inside her car. You sighed, rubbing your face before entering the car. Immediately Jia was looking at you, a thoughtful look on her face. "...what?" You questioned confused. "Are you alright?", she started, contemplating what to say. "You look...stuck." Well, that was one way of putting it. You did feel...stuck, in a sense that you couldn't move on. You probably never would be able to, you just had to cope. Clearly your face said everything she needed to know, because she reached over a placed a hand on you. You appreciated the comfort. 

•••

Kong new something was wrong as soon as he was provided the meek details as to why you were staying with Jia. And he had a feeling it had to do with that lizard. It made him feel angry, because why would he bother a child? A human child no less. As far as he could tell, the lizard didn't care much for them. So why you? What would a child do to warrant his aggression, or attention? Kong felt like he didn't want to know. What he did know however, was that he wasn't going to let anything happen. He didn't care if he was outmatched by that fire breath, he would do what he could to help protect one of his own. 

He would see through with his promise.

•••

She must have a new nest.

That's the only explanation He could come up with when He felt her general presence wasn't in her nest anymore. He must have scared her away, intruding in her home. He huffed in annoyance. Did she not know? Did she not realize? Did she refuse to acknowledge? 

All He wanted to do was protect her.

He only wanted to be a good parent.

•••

You'd started going to school. Physically, in person. It was scary at first. You hadn't been to in person school in 5 years. Jia was a comforting presence there, in fact the school allowed you both to be in the same class. It seemed she struggled too. Most people were friendly, but to the point where it was a simple sense of acknowledging you existed. Other than that, no one actively seeked hanging out with you, or Jia. You didn't mind much however, you didn't need to hang out with them. Your teacher had been helpful, if a bit...unaware. It wasn't there fault though; you'd asked Ilene and Uncle Mark not to disclose your personal problems with the school. They wouldn't understand. And it could almost guarantee them not letting you attend, if your presence could bring forth a threat. 

So, everything stayed in the dark. You'd managed to almost forget the fact that you did not, in fact, live a normal life with everything that suited "normal" happening now. The constant reminder of how it was not, however, came in the form of your family. Madison always told you anything new Monarch had managed to gleam and find out, Jia and you often spoke about how you thought Kong was doing, and secretly, you'd listen to Ilenes phone calls to your uncle about His progress. You hated even calling it that. Hated that He even made the effort to find you. But, He didn't find you yet, and you hoped it would stay that way. 

Sighing from your spot at the counter, you rubbed your face. You were supposed to be doing homework, not thinking about Him. Sometimes you wished you could rip Him out of your head and throw Him into a firepit, to be forgotten forever. Or maybe, take you out of His. That way you'd be left alone. It was all foolish thoughts, however. Your phone buzzed, and you glanced at the text message. 

How was your day? 

You faintly smiled at your uncles message, typing back.

Okay.

Just okay? Did something happen?

No, just the norm, you worry wart.

Well excuse me.

You giggled at the exchange, before focusing back on the work. When done, you eagerly went to your room and laid down, relaxing your tense muscles. Ilene and Jia had gone out, you asked to stay behind so it wasn't a problem. You felt you needed some alone time as well, shockingly. Not that you weren't happy to have people around now that cared, but...it was exhausting. You were comforted to know that if you wanted or needed it, their presence was close. You opened the recent reports Madison found(stole with your uncles reluctantance), and frowned. Tiamat, apparently, had been defying the rules that had been set out for titans. Going against Him. However, she seemed to have been put in her place by Him, and now had moved locations to a new home. Reports of Scylla also peaked your interest, apparently after the whole 2019 incident, she'd been rebellious as well. It seemed she was going down that path again, as she'd been on the move recently. You wondered if she was attempting to become the new "alpha". That made you snort. Scylla was cool and all, but you didn't think she'd make for a great alpha. 'If He finds out again...' You knew what the results would be. But she's bringing it upon herself.

Sighing for the millionth time, you got ready for bed, eating dinner as you watched TV, before laying down and simply watching things on your phone. Jia and Ilene had come home and joined you for dinner before going on their own ways. They must've sensed you weren't fully there. Drifting to sleep, eyes feeling heavier each second passed by, you faintly hoped in your head that you and Jia would be allowed to see Kong again sometime soon.

Chapter Text

Almost another half year passed by like a breeze, and you were happy again with your life. Still living with Ilene and Jia was a bit upsetting, as you wanted to be with your family, but you got to see them on your birthday. You were officially 14, it'd been almost officially 2 years since your escape, and you never felt more proud of yourself. It also marked the 5th year of your parents death.

It sucked because you didn't even know where their actual graves were. The stones that had been placed at the cemetery where they were "buried" had no bodies in them. You didn't even know if they're bodies had been recovered...

Rubbing your face you shoved those dark thoughts away. You wouldn't let that dampen your excitement. Today was the day Ilene promised you and Jia a trip. Of course, it wouldn't be as fun as going down to Hollow Earth, but still, it was the fact that your uncle and Madison would be there that excited you. You'd asked "When are we going?" Almost 4,000 times, practically shaking in excitement. Finally, you could go and see what's changed in the world in person, instead of over screen. The trip obviously had to do with Monarch, research purposes and whatnot because Scylla had been through there, but that didn't matter to you. Much. You'd cursed more times than you could count at how long the flight there was taking, but once the ride was over it was worth it as you immediately ran to your uncle and hugged him. "Whoa kiddo! You saw me three months ago." He chuckled. "I don't care..." you mumbled. "What about my hug?" You smiled as you saw Madison approach, officially wearing an identification necklace to prove she was a worker at Monarch. "Hey Maddie." You said, hugging her. "How's it been?" You pulled away, walking with them to the hotel room they booked. "Good, me and Jia were planning on begging Ilene to go down to Hollow earth again, but I picked you guys over that. Feel special." Mark laughed with a scoff. "Okay your highness, I feel very thankful." Madison huffed too. "What a way to rub it in." You smirked evilly. Madison has never had the chance to go down to Hollow earth like you, and that gave you bragging rights. "Sorry." 

After getting everything situated, you and your uncle quickly discussed some ground rules. "The hotel has asked to-" Blah blah blah, he listed another rule, before turning to you. "Ilene knows what to call you, right?" You nodded. "Yup, I told her." Calling you by your name was dangerous territory, especially around loudmouth employees. So you had to roll with your fake name and try to remember that it was you being addressed and not someone else. "Good." Mark sighed before standing. "Come, I wanna show you something." Madison whispered, before Mark quickly called back. "Oh and no peeking around equipment, it's dangerous!" You and Madison groaned in annoyance. You both shared a look, before ignoring his warning and continuing on your way. She excitedly showed you everything they'd collected, new readings, all that jazz, and you sat and listened fascinated. "So Monarch does think Scylla's getting ready to rebel?" You questioned. "Mhm," Madison confirmed, "She's going to find out the hard way however that that isn't the best choice." She scoffed. You nodded in agreement. "Yeah..." you knew how powerful He was, clearly she didn't. And He won't show any mercy either, having already given her a second chance. 

A distant rumble startled everyone around, and instantly your blood started rushing, you could hear your heart in your ears pumping, hair standing on edge. No....

"EVACUATE THE AREA!"

You grabbed Madisons arm and rushed to make distance. "Where do we go?!" You demanded her as she found her footing. "I-i don't know! We didn't expect this!" Of course...you scoffed internally, hating Him for his inconvenient timing. The ground rumbled more, and you didn't dare look back as you slid down a slope with Maddie, taking deep breaths as she rubbed your arm, peeking over the edge. "I see Dad...." she began. "He's safe, out of view." You sighed, feeling the slightest bit of relief knowing he was safe. "I don't know where Dr. Andrew's is." That didn't help. You could feel the tremors pattern and guess every step taken. Madison kept you filled in on what she was seeing. "He's investigating, clearly." You stayed quiet.

"Maybe...H-Hes come here to see what Scylla did.." you whispered. She nodded. "He's bent over on all fours right now, sniffing. He doesn't seem very interested," she listed, and her next words made a false hope build in your chest. "He very well could leave any second." 

'Please do...'

You found courage within that claim, and cautiously peeked as well. He really was just investigating, clawing the ground for a split second. A huff made you shoot back down before realizing he was still calm. He started to rise, and you were ready to dart out the second He left to find Jia and Ilene when suddenly He paused, sniffing harsher. You watched in horror as He crawled closer to where you and Madison had previously been, sniffing intently there. "Dear God..." Madison uttered in horror, already backing away and taking you with her. 

He turned in your direction and started crawling again, keeping His nostrils flared. "M-m-madi-" 

"Shh.." she gently hushed you, taking you closer to where more of the abandoned factory was and creeping through the streets. Your body went into survival mode and followed her movements with practiced ease. He rumbled distantly behind you and you clamped your mouth shut with a whimper. No, please, not again...

The ground trembled the closer He got, and you felt the tears fall down your cheeks as Madison herself let out a shudder. You shakily peered around the building you were hiding behind, and saw His hand and right portion of His body, His tail slowly swishing behind Him to keep Him balanced. Your eyes widened, a shaky gasp escaping your lips and quickly darted back into hiding. Madison gave you a knowing look, her eyes also full of fear. 

Suddenly, there was a harsh wind above you both, swishing your hair around, and it ended in another sound like an inhale. Your faces turned pale, and you could've sworn your heart stopped. You didn't want to look up. Madison however, did. A deep rumble enveloped the air around you, and your body seemed to unfreeze, shaking violently with the urge to run as you looked up. You immediately saw a large, grayish black snout, and deep amber eyes. 

Again, another rumble, that sounded to resonant to a purr for your liking. 

You screamed.

All hell broke loose when you and Maddie linked hands tightly, running. As if it would truly do anything. The building came tumbling down as He moved, not even needing to give chase as He caught up within mere seconds. You screamed again as a large hand came crashing down in front of you both, causing you and Maddie to fall to the ground due to the quake it gave. Quickly, you scrambled to face Him. He was already watching. You clasped Madisons hand tighter, whispering incoherent apologies. "I-im so sorry, Maddie, I've got us killed-"

He let out a low rumble, silencing you sorrowful sobs. He leant in close, and you felt a pang of anger at His slowness. Why wouldn't He just finish the job? He never dragged out any death. You glared through your tears, freezing as His snout became only mere feet from you. He inhaled deeply, as if smelling you. Could He smell your fear? Anger? Sadness? Would He understand such complex emotions at your level? That all of it was caused by Him? You jumped as a huff escaped Him, His rumble continuing at a steady pace, His amber eyes piercing your soul. You stared into them, facing Him head on. If you were going to die because of Him, you would make sure He knew how much you hated Him before He did it. 

10 seconds passed.

Then 20.

A minute.....

Nothing was happening.

The look of determination filtered into an apprehensive one. You weren't sure what was going on. You could hear Madison shuffling next to you, but you didn't dare break eye contact with the monster before you. The longer you stared into His eyes, the more you noticed. One, He looked rather...docile. His pupils were enlarged, the deep rumble truly sounded like His version of a purr, and He wasn't making any movement aside from the occasional twitch. Just what was happening?

"What are you doing?" You whispered, and yelped when you got a reaction. He slowly leaned down, and you pinned yourself to the ground to try to make as much space as possible, before you could feel how close He was, whimpering as dark scales took up your vision. He inhaled, and gently made contact with your body. It lasted all of a few seconds before He broke contact, backing away again. You felt like your heart stopped that entire few seconds. "What the fuck..." Truly, you were lost. "Yeah..." Madison uttered, now beside you as she crawled over to see if you were okay. She looked extremely conflicted and scared. "Are you sure....the reason He's after you is to kill you?" Her voice trembled, staring up at Him as He carefully watched. You dryly swallowed. "I...thought so..I don't know why else..."

He rumbled deeply as Madison responded. "I think I do..." You spin to look at her, desperation in your eyes. You needed to know. But as He huffed you realized perhaps now wasn't the time. "We have to get back..." she whispered, and you nodded. She stood, posing into a crouch, and you shakily followed her with her support. You refused to acknowledge Him watching you both, and stood up fully with a shudder. He did nothing. "Okay, let's go.." Madison whispered, and you stiffly followed her lead. He still did nothing other than follow you both with His eyes. It still unnerved you, as it did Madison. This entire process continued all the way back to camp, and you tried not to let your muscles lock as He turned His body to continue following you, keeping you both in sight. He didn't come closer however. 

Immediately your uncle darted towards you both and locked you both in a hug. "Thank God!" He breathed out in relief. "We're not in the clear yet..." Madison started. "We're being watched." Mark glanced behind you both. "Yeah...I know." 

"I don't think we should leave either." Mark gave his daughter an incredulous look. "Maddie, I love you, truly, but what the hell do you mean?" She sighed shakily. "Well...He's clearly here for y/n," you rubbed your arm nervously. "If we take her away from here...he could very well follow us." Mark pinched his brow, thinking. "Goddamn you, you oversized lizard..." you heard him grumble, before escorting you both to sit. More amd more people came out of their hiding spots, and began documenting both Him and what they had originally came for. He had taken up His spot, now laying like what you could closely resemble as a cat, only halfway breaded. He still watched. 

"Madison..." you shakily said, already anticipating her theory. Mark also sat close, wanting to hear what she had to say. "I...don't even want to say this but...I don't think he's after you for blood, y/n.." you stared at her, the forever existing pit in your chest getting deeper. She made eye contact with you. "I think he views you as...family or something." Your heart jumped to your throat. "What?" You wheezed out in shock. Uncle Mark was just as baffled. However, a look of dread quickly appeared. "If you both told the truth about how your encounter went...Madison could be onto something." You whipped your head to look at him, deep breaths puffing out of your mouth hurriedly. "Now- I wouldn't go so far as to assume he views you as- as family, but he could view you as...an ally of some sort." You shook your head, squeezing your hair. "But why?" You hadn't done anything to prove yourself an ally to Him. Mothra and Him had been allies for centuries, eons even. They knew each other. He didn't know you. You never helped Him. "It's just a theory...but I really don't think He's out to kill you, y/n." Madison sat beside you, waiting for you to respond to allow her to touch you. You breathed deeply for a minute, before leaning into her side. You felt your uncle join you mere seconds later on your other side. "I do not view Him as one..." you hissed. While yes, He could be an ally when He wanted, you were sure He didn't care all too much for humanity. There was a sense of..ownership? You supposed. This was His kingdom, and humans lived in it. A good king would protect what's theirs rightfully. 

"I know." She responded. "We both know."

•••

He still hadn't left, even 2 hours later. It was aggravating. Within that time you reconnected with Jia, who fretted over you greatly. You told her about the recent....developments, she grew worried even more so. You both sat side by side, Madison and uncle Mark having gone elsewhere to make sure everything was running smoothly. "He has intelligence, no?" Jia started, looking at you. You shrugged. "We're pretty sure, yeah. Not unlike Kong. He doesn't know sign language though..." or at least you didn't think so. "If he can form intelligent thoughts and feelings....why not ask him what he wants?" You paused at that. "He's not the fondest of humans. And how would we decipher an answer?" It wasn't like Monarch had any translating devices, not yet at least. "At first," she began, "Kong didn't know sign language. He helped me understand him through action and sound." She pointed in His direction. "Maybe he can do the same." You frowned. Who would go ask? The most logical answer would probably be you, but the last time you went up to Him was because He was sleeping. He's awake and aware now. He could do anything. You shuddered, holding your arms. "I'll...consider it." You answered after a moment of silence. 

She nodded and went back to a different topic, which you appreciated. It was already enough stress to have Him looming somewhere behind you. 

You didn't know what the future would look like, but you prayed for it to be one without Him in it. For your family's sake.

Chapter Text

You all were supposed to be leaving soon, but you didn't know how...safe, that would be. Would He let you go? After doing all He did to find you? Surely not. It clearly was on everyone else's minds too, a tension in the air just waiting to be broken. You glanced at Him, and shuddered as your heart raced when you saw He was already looking at you. Or, at least, in your general area. You thought about what Jia had said, and fought the urge to run. You needed to know. Why?

When no one was truly paying attention, you took your chance and slipped away, keeping as quiet and blended into the background as you could. They only one who had their eyes on you was Him. The deep gentle rumble kicked up again once He seemed to realize you were heading for Him. It took everything in you not to just turn around and run, but you pushed through, and soon you were stood before His snout, just far enough so you could still see both of His eyes, which were entirely focused on you. It was silent, tense, before you spoke. "Do you...understand me?" Your voice hiccupped as you attempted to speak. A louder noise came from Him, and He slowly blinked at you. "I-i need to leave soon," you jumped as He shifted, going from a relaxed laying position to one where He seemed ready to move. "Will you....do anything?" You narrowed your eyes at Him. It was one of those moments your anger and protectivness overpowered your fear. A slow blink again, as if He was feeling lazy, and huffed. 

'No?'

You stood there, eyes darting over His face. "Do you want to kill me?" You blurted out. And you regretted it as He stirred, eyes widening as He dipped down closer to you. Fuck- why did you have to say that? You braced yourself, curling into your body. But no pain came. Instead, a gentle bump to your body was delivered, and you instantly jumped away. He was looking at you with human like emotion in His eyes. Concern? Worry? Could He really feel those things? Would would He care? "No? T-then, why-?" You didn't get to finish when He leaned down again, His deep rumbling becoming louder. 

'Okay..message taken..'

Apparently He didn't want to kill you. That...pissed you off as much as it confused you and scared you. All these years, chasing you, hunting you, and it wasn't to kill you? "Then what other reason would you go out of your way to hunt me for years?!" You asked with a hiss. He didn't flinch, or show any sign of surprise which made you angrier even though you should've expected such. Before He could attempt to answer you or do anything you decided you'd been there for too long. Someone was bound to have noticed. "Forget it." You sharply said before turning around, jogging back. You heard a gentle croon behind you but ignored it. Screw Him. As soon as you were back, Jia cornered you. Of course she noticed. 

"So?" You sighed. "He does seem to grasp an understanding, but as for His answers it's...a little hard." She nodded. "He...I think He seems to claim He doesn't want to kill me...but I'm having a hard time thinking of another reason to hunt someone down like that." You sighed frustrated as you answered. She could clearly see it, so she gently grasped your arm and started walking back to where your ride would be. "He will not do anything?" She asked. "He...didn't give a clear yes or no..." that made you extremely nervous. He was clearly going to do something, but you weren't sure if it was going to be deadly or not. You regrouped with ilene and uncle Mark, leaning into his side as you sighed. "What now?" You questioned. "I'm...not sure." He whispered, rubbing your shoulder. You knew for a fact that if He were to do anything, it would be following you. There would be no reason to try and hide anymore. "I think...it might be better to stay with Ilene." He started, and you finally looked up at him. "Her house is secluded, more open then ours back in the city. If He is intent on knowing where you are, then I think it'd be better if you stayed with her." You hummed. That was true. But..."Will she be okay with that?" You glanced at Ilene and Jia. "I don't want to endanger them..." 

"That will be fine, y/n." You met Ilenes soft gaze. "I understand the risks, but I-" She glanced down at Jia, "we, are willing to take the chance." You stared at them, before a smile grew on your face, and you walked forward to hug her. "Thank you so much." With that settled, you began the hard process of saying bye to your uncle and cousin again. You'd done it quite a few times now, but each time didn't get any better. With hugs and whispered promises aside, you, Jia and Ilene headed for your designated helicopter. Once off in the air, your heart leapt to your throat when you saw Him rise to all fours, heading to the ocean. Thankfully, His path was away from people. He submerged, but not fully. You could see His silhouette beneath the surface, following. Great. Just like you thought. You really hoped He wouldn't follow you up to mainland where Ilenes house was. He always seemed keen to stay in water longer than land. 

The entire flight you spent anxiously gnawing your nails, bouncing your knee, and glancing out of the window down below. Each time, He was still there. And each time you suppressed a whine when you saw Him. All the dark scenarios flooded your mind on what could happen, how He could snap any moment and shoot the copter down-

The helicopter landed as you zoned out, Jia nudging you to get your attention. You unbuckled and exited, sighing as Ilene guided you both to her car. You sagged in relief when you realized He didn't follow to the mainland, in fact, you couldn't see or hear Him anywhere. Good. But you knew damn well you weren't in the clear yet, as He could very well know where you are right now. You rubbed your face frustratedly, and Ilene gently rubbed your back. "It's...not so bad, at least he won't be incredibly close." You looked at her in worry. "But we aren't far from the outpost, a direct root to Kong, what happens if He realizes that?" Ilene frowned. "I don't think he'll go out of his way to find and fight Kong; he already established "dominance", and Kong isn't in his territory." You nodded, walking inside and heading for your room, ready to end the day. 

You wished you could end all of this, really. All of this...wrongness.

•••

Finally, finally, He found His pup. After so long, thinking she was dead, and He had her. She'd grown so much, she was a strong pup. His pup. He huffed beneath the water, irritated at the fact that He couldn't get closer to her nest without being on the surface. He didn't want to scare her. Not after finding out that she thought He wanted to kill her. Never. 

He clearly had a lot to prove to get His pups trust, but He didn't mind. It would be worth it. 

He realized as soon as He got to her nests location that there was a wormhole near. He wasn't to concerned about it, He doubted she would go down there. Would she? There's nothing for her down there, mind you...humans were very curious creatures. He also realized that one of her own were of the human tribe down below. That could be a reason...

Another could be to see the ape...

No. 

He wouldn't let that ape near her, he wasn't worthy of being near His pup. He proved himself a strong one yes, but His pup was another matter entirely. The only other who was worthy was His queen. And she wasn't back yet. 

No matter, He knew she'd return. 

All that mattered right now was that He had His pup. 

And He'd never let her go.

Chapter Text

Two weeks had gone by, and He had done nothing. In fact, the last time you saw Him was when He emerged from the water, looked at you, huffed, and left. That was a week ago, and He hadn't come back. Most would consider that a blessing, but you? This terrified you. What could He be doing? Planning? When would He return? It really took a toll on you, you'd been lacking at school and losing sleep. You felt like you were back at square one, a scared and paranoid 10 year old girl, hiding from the monster. But it was worse, because the monster knew where you lived. And probably would, regardless if you moved. He'd follow. 

You'd been trying to adjust to this new life, of knowing that He would follow you. For how long? You didn't know, but you had to assume a long time. Your paranoia was getting the best of you most times, constantly checking in with your uncle and Madison, asking where Ilene would be going for work, keeping close to Jia. You were tired. Sick and tired of this. Everyone close to you was concerned. So, Ilene decided you needed a break. And comfort. The night before the "surprise", she demanded you and Jia all sit together, munch on snacks and watch movies. You were surprised to notice how relaxed you became after the first movie. Leaning back, curled up in a blanket you were sharing with Jia, and munching on chocolate. You'd became so relaxed in fact, that lack of sleep was hitting you hard. You didn't last long, third movie in you were gone. You hadn't sleep that well in the two weeks everything started. Ilene had woken you and Jia up early to get ready for the day. She told you and her to pack for the trip she was taking you on, so you packed your phone and snacks. "Let's go." She smiled as she started to car. You glanced at Jia in curiosity, but she only smiled. You realized quickly where you were headed. Your eyes lit up in excitement. "Are we going to Hollow Earth?" Ilene chuckled. "What gave it away?" You excitedly started to plan on what to do once you got down there. "I talked with the military and Monarch, and after heavy convincing I've got the three of us permission to stay down in Hollow Earth for an entire day." She revealed, and that left you reeling. In Hollow Earth? For a whole day? No way. "Really?!" You undid your buckle to lean forward, looking ilene in the face. She smiled and nodded. "Yup." You retreated back to your spot and excitedly looked at Jia. Obviously you knew there would be rules, Ilene would probably be working so she couldn't watch you both carefully. 

But at the moment, you were happy to finally go back and escape from everything. A day to yourself and Jia, to explore. Maybe even see Kong. You knew how lonley he was, searching for others of his kind only to find nothing. It was heartbreaking, the least you could do was try and provide him company. For a brief moment, you wondered whether you should tell him about...Him. No, today wasn't about Him, it was about you and your friends. You wouldn't let Him stop you. 

It seemed like nothing changed in Hollow Earth once you arrived, setting your bag down in the outpost. There were very few people, 3 in fact, who worked down here. It must be scary. "Now, I want you both to stay close by, okay? No running off. It's dangerous." Ilene looked both of you in the eyes as she told you both. You nodded. Quickly once she dismissed you both, you and Jia ran outside with smiles. "Where to go first?" You signed questioning. She looked around, before pointing to the canopy of trees next to a large mountain of rock just behind the outpost. She'd been collecting the fauna on the way over and it made you think of the time you and her made the bracelets, of which you were wearing currently. You were sure what exactly to look for, so you just watched until she was done. Another lesson happened, this time she taught you a necklace. This one you were making for Madison. You didn't check the time, but you were sure an hour and a half at least went by before you were both finished. Deciding you were hungry, you headed inside, carefully packing away the necklace before munching. You observed the monitors of the different places in Hollow Earth, before addressing Ilene. "How's Kong?" She glanced at the monitor which was watching Kong take a nap. "He's doing alright...could be better." That made you frown. "Is he still looking?" You gently asked, and she nodded. You could relate to him, in some aspect. You had been looking for your family too at some point, of which you had finally found. Kong though...he may never find his. That...hurt. 

"Do you think he'll stop by when he's awake?" You asked. "Maybe, he might go hunting first." She answered, and you settled it at that. You wouldn't mind watching how he hunted. Jia joined you in watching the event, you found it quite impressive how he bended his environment to his will and set traps. Whatever he was eating...you didn't want to know what it was. "So gross." You said to Jia, and she pursed her lips, nodding as well. "He may come," she started after a moment. "If we call." You tilted your head. Would he be able to hear you both? From that far? Then again, it wouldn't be a surprise to you, because of past events. "Well, let's try." 

You and Jia walked a good distance from the outpost, walking to the familiar spot where you last saw Kong. You weren't sure exactly how Jia would call him, but you took a deep breath and shouted as loud as you could, "KONG!" The echo of your insignificant voice lasted mere seconds before fading back into the natural sounds of Hollow Earth. Now, it was time to wait. You sat, twiddling your suit as you and Jia waited. After 20 minutes of nothing you figured he was still sleeping, before Jia grasped your arm and gave you a pointed look to wait. You huffed at her, before you felt the ground distantly rumble. "Oh." You mumbled outloud. The ape broke the distance, and you smiled up at him. He still seemed tired. Jia noticed too, but in an instant she was asking questions. "Are you alright?" He huffed, sitting down with what eerily sounded like a sigh before answering. "Tired." You frowned, walking closer. "Lonley?" He emitted a noise with what sounded like a confirmation, and also sadness. You grunted as you jumped onto his hairy leg, using his hair to pull yourself up. By the time you made it to his knee you felt a little winded(alot), much to your embarrassment. He was looking down on you with an amused smile, and thank goodness he didn't remove you. You earned this spot after that. You looked down to see Jia also copying you making you snort, and once she was close enough you helped her the rest of the way. "We'll be here all day," you told Kong as Jia panted, laying down and disappearing among his hair. You saw his eyes light up, and he crooned in a pleased way. You knew that today would be fun, especially now that you had Kong around.

At least.....you hoped.

•••

You all hadn't moved much from the outpost, only when Kong shifted or when you wanted to stretch and went for a small walk. Everything was great, you felt like you were in bliss. 

Until Ilene came running out of the putpost, shouting for you and Jia. It made you jump. "Yeah?" You called back, signing up to Jia that ilene was calling. Based on your look she could tell it was urgent. Ilene looked scared and panicked, it made your anxiety flare. "We have to leave," your heart broke, but clearly something was wrong. "What? Why?" You could hear Kong shift behind you, but what startled you was the growl that left him. Ilene grasped your arms, staring dead into your eyes. 

"He's coming." 

Time stopped. Your breathing stopped. Your heart stopped. It went silent to you, everything was slow as suddenly you heard that God awful familiar rumble of a roar in the faraway distance. No. No no no-

Everything came back to you, and tears spilled from your eyes out of fear. "W-whats He doing here?!" You wailed as you gripped Jia. Ilene didn't answer, to busy rushing you both to the outpost, but she didn't have to; you knew. He was here because you were. Kong growled again, this time in anger, and you knew what was going to happen. "No, no!" You shouted, feeling the rumble of Him running this way. You could see Him now, in the distance, and He fiercely glared at Kong with slit eyes, who roared back at Him. The two stared. "Ilene, Kong won't!-" She nodded at you. "I know, y/n, I know! But this is kongs territory," she paused catching her breath. "He won't back down. And he has the advantage." You whimpered, watching them both as the pilots got your means of transport ready. Jia was gripping you back for comfort, she was also afraid you knew. It was tense, the air was thick. 

It broke when He came charging. 

Kong didn't back down, in fact, he advanced on Him. You watched in horror as they connected, Kong landing the first hit. But He didn't let up that easily. Not when He was this enraged. He instantly reared back and locked His jaws on Kongs arm, throwing Him away. Kong was grunting as he caught himself, before running from the area. "Guiding him away..." you whispered in realization. Kong was not only defending his territory, he was protecting you all. And Godzilla gave chase. You broke away from everyone to run and follow, fear enveloping you to follow. Kong couldn't die. Not like this. Not because of you. "Y/n!" You heard shouts call you, but they were a blur in the back of your mind as you ran. Atop a hill, you saw the fight. And quickly realized that while Kong had the upper hand, He had His strength, His experience, His rage. Kong smashed Him in the face with a boulder, making Him grunt and stumble. Kong didn't let up as he jumped onto his back, wrapping his legs and arms around His neck and pulling Him down in a wrestle. He was disoriented, but the fall also left Kong a bit as well. He got up as fast as he could, but so did He. And His spines lit up in that bright blue, and shot Kong in the back. You cried out with Kong as he fell forward, running from the ray as He didn't let up and continued to aim at him. Eventually He stopped, but He was already charging towards Kong, and it was His turn to tackle Kong to the ground, charging His breath up again. Oh God, if Kong didn't move now his whole face would be gone. And he wasn't moving, rather he was pinned under Godzillas weight. The blue traveled further up. Your eyes widened when you saw the panic in kongs eyes when he realized he was stuck. 

You had enough. 

"STOP!!"

Your voice felt like nothing but mere white noise in the background, an insignificant cricket in the night, you had no chance of being heard or listened to. But it was as if fate had different plans, a change where you were heard, and suddenly that bright blue diminished. You stood there frozen as tears still fell down your cheeks when Godzilla's eyes found you. And He just stared, as if examining you. Kong was grunting and crying out, like wishing you would run and leave, but your feet were rooted to the ground. Minutes passed by. 

And the relief you felt when Godzilla removed Himself from Kong was immense, enough to knock you to your knees. But you didn't. Instead you ran to him. You ignored the burning eyes watching you as you got closer. Kong immediately got up, taking a defensive position. "Kong!" You cried out. Don't do anything stupid. You thought to both yourself and to Kong. He glanced down at you. You breathed a sigh of relief when you saw he wasn't to badly injured. A rumble stirred you from your thoughts, and you slowly looked up at the amber eyes that were watching. He still looked mad, but it was mostly replaced by confusion, and....hurt? What the hell could He be hurt by? Perhaps it was...jealousy. You willingly choose to spend time with Kong, when He had been waiting by the house for an entire week. But why?

Whatever it was, you had to get one point across. You glared up at Him despite probably looking pathetic, with your tear stained cheeks and small body. "Come here." You shouted up at Him. You fought that instinct to run once again as He obliged, going on to all fours and lowering His head enough so you could clearly see His eyes. Kong backed away with a distressed noise behind you, like urging you to get away. "Kong," you angrily pointed to the ape, and His eyes followed. "Is my friend." He looked back at you with a small huff like growl, but you stood your ground. "I don't want you both to fight because of me," you hissed back. 

"I will hate you even more if you kill him over me. I'll want nothing to do with you more than I do now."

That seemed to strike a cord, because His eyes finally softened, and that look of hurt returned. You didn't care. You glared up at Him until He crooned, and backed away. And you watched as He looked at Kong, hummed and growled which earned a growl in response, before leaving entirely. You didn't move until He became apart of the background, and finally fell to your knees, mind rearing as the fear that had disappeared from the confrontation all flooded back. It was too bright, too loud right now, you couldn't breathe. It became dark around you, the sounds dimming to muffles amd you gripped your arms, taking deep breaths. 

In...hold...out

It took a few minutes, at least you thought it was, before you could open your eyes again- when had they shut?- and notice that you were in fact in a darker space. Looking around, you recognized the calloused hand that you were in, and looked up. Kong was staring down at you, before huffing when he realized you were back and removed his hand. As soon as he did you were surrounded by Jia and Ilene who were looking over you. "Good lord y/n," ilene sighed in relief when she saw nothing wrong. "What were you thinking? You could've been killed!" You sighed, rubbing your face. "I-i know, I know-" you grunted. "But- I couldn't live with myself if I was the cause of Kongs death." You could tell Jia understood what you said, just from reading your lips. She was distressed too, the thought of losing you and Kong was scary. Ilene sighed, and held you both close. 

Everything after was a blur. You faintly remember eating a snack and drinking water, then being back to the surface and walking back to the car. Ilene spoke once she was driving. "Your uncle may hear about this," she said lightly, but you knew the true meaning. He would hear about it, and you dreaded the scolding that would come. 

Scolding? Punishment? You remember being back at that hell hole and going through files you shouldn't have, but you'd been curious. You remember screaming and crying as you were locked in your room for an entire 3 days, only being given food and water, no interaction. 

You jolted and gripped your arm. Uncle Mark would not do that, never. You let your head fall back in defeat. You hadn't had a memory like that in an entire year. You felt Jias hand worm into yours and you let her, gripping back. 

What a shitty afternoon this turned out to be.

•••

He couldn't believe this. He was in shock. He'd only left to go rest near radiation, and when He returned to feeling her gone was not a pleasant surprise. So, He reached out. And felt her in the underworld. That was all it took for Him to rush to the nearest portal, ignoring the human structures all around and humans who shouted at His presence before diving down. 

Once down there he reached out, and sensed her. And that damn ape. It enraged him. He charged forward, and even at a distance, he could smell her scent on the ape, mixing faintly with his. How dare he touch his pup? Blinded by rage he charged, and the fight was all a blur of anger. It angered him more when the ape seemed to be protecting his pup, from him? How pathetic. He was ready to eliminate the damn ape right then and there, when he heard his pups shrill call. And when he saw her he knew that somethingnwas wrong. He just never would have imagined that he caused the reaction. 

He didn't like that his pup referred to the ape as a friend, but who was he to upset his pup more? He promised he would do anything to gain his pups trust, and if tolerating the fact that she liked the ape, then so be it. He never would have imagined however, that his pup claimed to already hate him. He huffed beneath the water, back in his territory of the surface. 

He had a lot to work on with his pup.

Chapter Text

It'd been a month since...the incident, and you felt like this whole damn thing would never end. It seemed He understood what you had said to Him, because He didn't go back down to Hollow earth, and He didn't return to the house for a week and a few days. The distance gave you time to relax....mostly. You knew He would return at some point, and He did. After that week was up, He returned, rising from the waters at the beach before placing something down in the sand, huffing and then disappearing. You all had gone down to investigate, and what you saw baffled you. It was...a squid? A dead one, at least, massive in size. There was something beside it, and as Ilene studied the squid you approached what was there. And what you saw shook you. 

It was one of your belongings from that hellhole. 

How did it survive the attack? How the hell did He know it even belonged to you? You got closer, eyeing the bag. You remember before you left, you wanted to bring everything you valued but realized it would hinder your escape, so you left it behind. Opening the bag, your breath hitched. Everything was still in it, soggy and perhaps somewhat destroyed, yes, but there. You picked up a picture frame, and the smeared bodies of humans looked back at you. It was the photo of your parents that you kept next to your bedside. 

Why did He give all this to you? A gift? For forgiveness? "He has a lot coming to Him if He wants forgiveness..." you bitterly whispered, picking the bag up and returning to the others. After a brief explanation, Ilene seemed disturbed. You knew why; He'd probably keep coming back with more stuff. It made you worry, just what exactly would He be bringing? What lengths would He go to get you things? You ran your hands through your hair.

That goddamn lizard.

Thankfully, as of right now, all His strange offerings mostly consisted of "food". Now He waited until you went down, greeting you everytime with a gentle rumble that made you feel uneasy. The last time you saw Him, He had given you a whole fucking whale. A massive one at that. It spanned from the girth of His neck to the end of his snout, and had an extreme amount of blubber on it. You sighed, and looked up at Him exasperated. "What am I supposed to do with this?" He huffed, nudging the carcass closer to you. You sighed again. "Fine fine, I'll take it you persistent fu-" 

"Y/n!" You whipped around to see ilene was the one calling you, and she seemed worried. You glanced back at Him to see Him already leaving, so you jogged to where Ilene was waiting. "Yes?" She sighed. "Have you been noticing....I don't know, any changes with Jia?" You raised your brow at that. "I mean...a little." You admitted. She'd been more...jumpish. Insecure, in a way. Ilene hummed. "Is something wrong?" You questioned immediately. "No no," she quickly assured, "I've just been noticing a change and wanted to know it wasn't just me chalking it up to some weird mom thing." You chuckled at that, before her attention was drawn to the whale carcass. "Oh my.."

"Yeah, I know. I don't know what the hell to do with it." You scoffed. You knew that you could eat some of it, but did you want to? Not really. Especially after knowing He carried the thing here in His mouth. "I don't think Monarch would be interested in studying a whale." 

She shrugged. "If it's a species He perhaps hunts, then maybe. But as far as I'm aware He doesn't really eat to often." You let the next few hours pass, lazying around. At the moment you, and Ilene, have told the school that you were on a vacation. Really, it was all a safety precaution. With Him constantly showing up, you didn't want to risk not being here when He did and have Him search for you there. That would be utter chaos. So, until you could tell Him to slow it down, or stop entirely, you were stuck at home once again aside from online work. Maybe that was what is affecting Jia.

•••

This...wasn't good. A few days passed, everything was great and no sign of the lizard around here. It was like your like was normal. Until a few minutes. You'd woken from your sleep as you typically did, and checked the time on your phone. Around 3, great. You got up for a drink. And that's when your little alarm went off on your phone when you stared down at it while you drank. You almost choked. A camera had been installed at the beach where He constantly visited, and would ping everytime there was movement. And you looked in horror as He rose from the depths, taking up a spot in the shallows. 

What the fuck was He doing here in the middle of the night?!

You worriedly combed your hair with your hand, not knowing what to do. Should you wake Ilene? Should you ignore Him? Should you go? Initially, you were going to ignore Him, but a nagging feeling pestered you. So, with a resolve, you threw on shorts and a random shirt before sneaking out of the house. It was a bit chilly, but nothing you couldn't ignore. Afterall, with who you were going to see? Everything was ignorable. You grabbed your bike and went down the dirt road that led to the beach, chewing your lip nervously the whole time. You felt anxious, this was the first time you were going to see Him well and truly alone. No one knows. You kept the thought that perhaps there was a graveyard shift at the outpost, and that they perhaps were watching right now, so whatever happens will all be seen. You parked your bike against a tree before walking through the sand wearily to where He waited. His amber eyes caught sight of you, and He greeted you like He always did. "What are you doing here this late?!" You demanded. "I'm supposed to be sleeping and want to be back to bed!" You weren't yelling, but you did raise your voice to get your point across. You weren't happy. 

He bellowed, before backing away furthered into the water. Was He leaving? Seriously? But the way He stared at you made you think otherwise. His eyes guided you, from looking to you to the water, and you realized He wanted to to get in and follow. Oh God, was His new gift still alive? You crossed your arms, already imaging how cold the water would be. But you didn't want to rouse Him, not when you were tired and so vulnerable. (You'd been vulnerable every visit He made, no matter what you told yourself.) 

You slipped out of the sandals you were wearing and tiptoed into the water. To your great surprise, it wasn't as cold as you had anticipated. Maybe because of the great amount of warmth coming from the being in front of you. His eyes never left as you waded in, the water up to your waist. You looked back up at Him weary. When He moved back again, farther out, you realized with a groan that'd you'd be getting soaked. So, with an angry huff, you waded farther out before having to start swimming to reach where He was. Now, His snout lay just beneath the water, His eyes still exposed as He waited. Once you deemed you were close enough, you glared at Him. 

"Well? What do you want-

AH!"

A shrill yelp tore from your throat when He moved forward, His snout underneath you, and He lifted His head, before seeming to turn and swim further out. "HEY! What are you doing?!" You cried, pinning yourself to His face between His eyes. But you realized He wasn't going fast, but that did nothing to help your panic. What if He dived? You'd be sucked under and drowned. You braced, squeezing your eyes shut and waiting to feel the ocean around you. But nothing happened. He kept swimming above the surface, crooning. You opened your eyes, still heaving, before glancing up. You didn't want to be on His face anymore. Would you be able to climb up to His head? "Only one way to find out.." you grunted, standing up shakily before using whatever strength you had to grip onto His rough scales and pull yourself up. Up close and personal, He had a mix of rough and smooth scales across His body, it was odd. You huffed in relief when you made it to His head, and He took that as an opportunity to sink deeper, just enough to His eyes were still above. You supposed all that climbing on Kong paid off.  

You looked up at the sky, nervously picking at the skin around your nails and nibbling them, trying to distract yourself. You tried spotting different astrology signs, closing your eyes to relax. But nothing worked. Not when you could hear the ever present breathing of the creature below you. By the time you had the courage to sit up and try and look back beyond His spines, the mainland looked like a speck of a line in the distance going on for miles. You whimpered. Where was He taking you? How far would you be going?

The only thing you could be grateful for was His heat, without it you were sure you'd be shivering. You didn't know how much time passed, but when you dared to look around again it was nothing but ocean and the moonlight. Despite yourself, your eyes begged for sleep. But you couldn't sleep, not when you weren't sure of His intentions. You jumped when He came to a stop, before yelping as His body started to turn like He wanted to spin. He was slow, and out of instinct you started to walk to where more "land" would be. And you realized that once He was done He had turned to float on His back, so you ended up standing where His chest started. You didn't want to be close to His mouth right now, so you walked down the large space of His chest and settled around the middle. You didn't know what was happening. He wasn't moving, aside from the occasional tail movement to keep drifting. You angrily sighed, throwing yourself back and rubbing your eyes. Now what were you supposed to do? You tiredly opened your eyed again, starting to come up with what to do when your breath caught in your throat. 

The sky was littered with stars everywhere. 

So bright that even you could probably see without the moon shining. The milky way was visible, much more visible then you had ever gotten the chance to see it. And the moon was perfectly shining, creating a halo of light around you and the water. 

It was beautiful. 

Was this why He brought you here? 

You never thought the Godzilla of all living creatures would take interest in star gazing. You stayed lying down, admiring the sky while fighting sleep. You realized by the deep rhythm of breathing beneath you, rising steadily, that He had taken a nap Himself. Well...if He was asleep, then maybe you could sleep for a little too, and hopefully wake up before Him...

All thoughts came to a stop, and you were out like a light.

•••

You woke up with a small groan, sighing through your nose slowly opening your eyes. Why did your bed feel alive? You raised your head, before you saw the expansive mass of scales all around you, and the memories flooded back. Oh yeah, He kidnapped you and took you in the middle of the ocean to star gaze. The moon only seemed to have moved a little from where you last saw it, so you must've slept 2 hours. You could faintly see in the faraway distance the sun slowly peeking over the edge of the horizon line. Shit. 

You pushed yourself up with a small grunt, before pausing as His head lifted to look down at you. How long has He been awake? The thought scared you, you were hoping to wake before Him. He rumbled upon seeing your movement, before slowly turning again. You recognized what He was doing immediately and huffed, standing and walking along Him until you found yourself in between His spines. They were so large they blocked out any light and you more often than not tripped on some of His rough bumps and scales. Sighing in annoyance, you wished you had a flashlight. 

It seemed your wishes were granted, as suddenly you felt the surge of power around you, the familiar sound of the thrum in His spines as slowly they lit up blue. You panicked for a moment, before you realized that perhaps He was helping. He wasn't going to burn you to nothing-

Steadying your breathing, you crept along His back more, admiring the spines that lit brilliantly both in dark and light. This close you could see each nook amd cranny, getting bold enough to gently run your fingers along them. Finally you were back on His head and sat. What else were you to do? Absent-mindedly you ran your fingers along His large scales, blurting out, "Thank you..." 

Yeah, you were going to be the bigger person right now. He didn't have to take you out here to see that amazing sight, but yet He did. Even though you would've appreciated a heads up. "For taking me out here." You got a deep rumble in reply. "But this doesn't change much," you countered, because truthfully it didn't. Okay, it proved more that He was trying, but a night out star gazing doesn't just change the fact that He caused you so much trouble in your life, so much grief and fear. You couldn't ignore all that because of this gift giving stuff. "I'm still hurt, and have very little trust for you." Another hum like purr from Him, like a human would hum in understanding. "Serizowa would've loved this..." you spoke again after a few minutes of silence. "He admired you. All of you. He wanted peace." You saw your vision blur as oncoming teats appeared. "He was the one...that went down, to help you when you were weak. With the nuke?" Would He even remember him? Was He awake when Serizowa went down and sacrificed his life for what he believed in? After a few moments, you felt a wave of...something, pass over you. Comfort, understanding, appreciation? As soon as you felt them they were gone. What was that? Suddenly, He reared back and shot out flame, making you jump, but it ended just as quickly as it began. Why did He do that? Was it for Serizowa? If it was, you felt a sense of gratitude towards Him for a moment. If He was honoring Serizowas death, you would allow Him to have a moment of your trust. 

Serizowa would've wanted it.

You don't know how much time passed, but soon you were internally jumping for joy when He finally was back at the beach. You slid down His head into the awaiting water before wading back to the shore. With one final look back at Him, you grabbed your sandals and left. Rushing back to the house you prayed Ilene wouldn't be awake, and snuck in the door, before quickly grabbing your towel from your room and hopping in the shower. She should be waking up around now, so hopefully she wouldn't be to suspicious of you. 

(Once you were done, you collapsed into your bed and slept for another 4 hours, not that you would admit why you were so tired)

•••

You took the bold decision to return to school. You'd told such to Him(having to explain what that meant), and as far as you gathered He understood. Ever since that morning, you'd been noticeably more bold with your actions and words towards Him. Sassier, if you will. It never seemed to bother Him, aside from the occasional tail whip way out in the water, either you assumed out of frustration or amusement. 

Either way, you were glad to be back at school. To see all the other students again, to have the little interactions. But most importantly, to be there for Jia. It'd been rough when you both first started school together, but this...this was different. Something was greatly bothering her, and you were positive it had to do with her origins. Neither of you had had any contact with Kong since last having seen him, a little bit after the whole incident. From what you've heard, he was extremely lonley, searching for others. It made you feel terrible. Just one thing after the other seemed to be going awry in your life. Jia seemed hesitant to tell you what was bothering her, much to your efforts. It hurt you a little, but you figured she wasn't telling you in fear that she'd hurt you. So you kept trying, comforting her when she needed. You somewhat loathed the teachers; they didn't understand. They truly didn't. All they knew was that she was the last of her culture, the last of her people, and even then the weight of that realization didn't register to them. Always pointing out how other students had it hard; not this hard. 

When she finally admitted what was wrong you felt your resolve shatter. You'd approached the topic confident and ready to help, and now you felt awful for her as she admitted she felt she didn't belong anywhere. "No, Jia," you had started, quickly denying her accusation. "You do belong. Here. With Ilene." You gently reached out to her, grazing her arm to make sure you had her attention. "With me. We're family." She stared, a frown on her face and a few stray tears in her eyes, before she nodded. You hugged her, which she easily leaned into. You knew that wouldn't make the problem go away, but you'd be damned if you let her think like this for the rest of her life. 

The days continued on as normal, which was shocking because you'd figured He'd be back to bother you. But it seemed He was napping somewhere in the ocean, which you had no complaints too.

In the back of your mind, you wondered what your parents would think of this whole ordeal. You, getting visited by the creature that killed them, and willing or unwillingly seeing it in return. Would they be betrayed? Happy? What would they think of their little girl hanging out with their killer? You would never get the answer, unfortunately. Only more questions, fears, and nightmares. 

Recently, things have felt...odd. Jia's thoughts of her placement in the world had gotten worse, your worries for her and Kong worsened, along with His sudden disappearance instead of coming back? You had a lot to think about. Today it got worse. Scylla had finally full on challenged Him, and you knew He'd be pissed. So it came as no surprise when you saw the live news footage of Him appearing, easily putting her in her place. (Though you were greatly surprised when He decided to jump onto her.) And within a minute of His arrival, Scylla was as good as gone, reduced to a messy pile of disgusting green gloop. You closed your phone, placing it in your pocket as you walked alongside Jia to class. A test was to be done today, and you dreaded every moment walking in. The teacher made the usual announcement after taking attendance, eyes on your own paper yadda yadda, and you sighed, focusing. 

At least, until you noticed Jia's frustrated look. And then it suddenly turned blank, like she wasn't there, and you jumped up when she started to scribble everywhere, on anything at a rapid pace. It was like she was convolsing. "Jia?" You called out alongside the teacher, patting the table. Usually she could notice the vibration of your voice and the patting if the desk. When that didn't work you got up and moved beside her, watching in concern as she didn't stop. Taking a daring move, you placed your hand on her shoulder. She stopped, and looked at you with wide eyes. You gave her a questioning look, watching as she looked around herself in shock. It was like she didn't know what just happened. Of course, Ilene was called, and you stayed by Jia's side waiting as she cleaned up. You had offered to help her but she turned it down. 

Walking back to the car, you hopped in sensing a conversation that should be just between them. You looked on through the window, your own thoughts scrambling for an answer. Her drawings...they looked like pyramids. Triangular shaped, at least. What did the pyramids have to do with anything? And, just how bad has her own thoughts gotten to her? Were people saying something about it? You'd sure as hell beat whoever it was in their place if that was the case. When they finally entered the car, you gently reached out to hold her hand, which she took after a moment. 

Getting back home you decided to unwind. Godzilla was still in Rome sleeping, so you doubted He'd be coming to visit tonight. Jia had gone to bed early, so you weren't surprised when you walked into the kitchen that Ilene was playing the documentary on the Iwi tribe, and a bunch of other research books sprawled across the table. She was holding Jia's drawings of the pyramid in one hand, pacing with a sigh. You didn't want to interrupt, so you headed back to your room with a sigh. A pit of dread, one you were painfully familiar with was building again. You wondered if this was what Jia was feeling right now. 

Your thoughts were cut off by a smash of glass, and you shot up. But you heard Ilene rush to Jia's room, so you opted to stay in bed. Pulling out your phone, you texted Madison. 

Is everything alright?

You bit your lip, waiting for a reply. You wouldn't be surprised to not receive one until morning. But you needed to know some point soon. 

Yes, why?

A big sigh of relief heaved from your chest.

I just feel weird is all. Bad feeling. 

Me and Dad are fine, busy, but fine. 

Okay, good. Goodnight.

You dropped your phone beside your head, rubbing your eyes. Okay..they were fine. So what was it? Why were you feeling this way? Kong was relatively fine, as far as you were aware.....or was he? You couldn't think anymore, your head was going to explode. So with a resigned sigh, you closed your eyes and readied to fall asleep. 

•••

You looked around, fear already nestled in your heart. Where were you? This place looked nowhere familiar. It looked like somewhere in Hollow Earth. Taking a step forward, you carefully explored. Where were the others?

"They aren't here."

You jumped, tears swelling in your eyes at the voice from your memories. You slowly turned, a whimper of despair leaving your throat at the sigh of your father stood next to your mother, already looking at you with that long forgotten love in their eyes. 

"Oh, dear. Look at how you've grown." Your mother cooed, her sweet voice calming you. "Mom?" You said aloud, even though you knew she wouldn't answer. It was a dream.

"We can't believe our little girl has done this." Your father sighed disappointed. You cooked your head to the side confused. Your mother chuckled. "First, you kill us, and now, your siding with those who did it? I'm disappointed, really. I expected more from you, y/n." Your tears spilled like a waterfall, and you quickly sobbed. "N-no, I didnt- I didn't kill you! He did! I'm not siding with anyone! I would never- I miss you guys so much!" You sounded hysterical. Your mother hummed sadly as you stumbled to approach, the ground rumbling in rhythmic patterns. Like walking. 

"I'm sorry dear, but no matter what others tell you, it's the truth." You turned slowly, choking on your spit when you saw a titan standing over you. An unfamiliar one, with blazing blue eyes full of hatred. 

"And now you're going to die like we did."

You screamed as the titan roared, slamming a fist down onto you-

Screaming was the first thing you registered when you woke up. Your screaming. And the panicked voice of Ilene trying to calm you. Your eyes flew open and already tears were down your cheeks, a wet spit on your pillow where they fell. Ilene looked extremely relieved to see you awake, and you bit your lip to bite back another sob. It didn't stop the tears however. "It's okay, y/n. It's done." She sat on your bed with you, offering a hug which you leaned into. "Do you want to talk about it?" At first, the prospect of telling her scared you. If it came out of your mouth you feared it to be true. But you couldn't hold it in. 

"I-i dreamed about my parents..." she stiffened, realizing how deep this would go. "They said I killed them, " you whimpered. "And- and there was a titan there that I don't know, with blue eyes full of malice- and i-it killed me as my mom told me I was gonna die like them-" you couldn't continue, your mothers voice echoing in your head. "Don't listen to it, y/n. That is not your mother." She firmly said. "It's your subconscious. Your mother would never say that. You did not kill them, do you understand me." You met her gaze. "You didn't." You stared, before tilting your head back down. It was quiet, and you finally felt like you could breathe properly again. 

"Y/n," you looked back up at her. "Do you have Bernie Hayes address?" You gave her a confused look before answering. "I don't have his house address, but I know where he hosts his podcast." After a sniffle, a small smile grazed your lips. "Though to be honest, he probably lives in his office at this rate." She nodded. "You want it?" Again, a nod. You tilted your head. "Why?" She sighed. "I just.. need to ask some questions." 

"To Bernie?" Was this Monarch asking her to go to him, or was it her own thing she was figuring out? "I'll tell you later, but I need to be leaving soon." She urged, and you huffed, wiping your face before sending her the address. "You and Jia take it easy today, okay?" She said as she walked out of the door. "We will!"

The door closed with a click, and you sunk back down into your bed, feeling defeated. "Hopefully...." 

Chapter Text

You stood beside Jia, watching on worriedly as Kong emerged from the wormhole, all thoughts focused on if Godzilla found out. Kong was in His territory now, there's no telling if you could somehow do the same thing you did last time to stop the fight. Faintly, you saw Ilene in your peripherals join the both of you. You were more focused on an ugly looking tooth in Kongs mouth. It looked like it was full of rot, and you could only imagine how awful it would be to try and eat with it. A look of realization dawned on you. Was that why he came up? To get help? You wouldn't be surprised if it was, Kong was smart. 

Very quickly, everyone got to work in putting him under sedatives, and you faintly grinned when you saw the yellow vehicle flying closer. You hadn't met the man inside yet, but from what you've heard he's changed a lot since everything went down 3 years ago. You sighed, gazing on as Kong had his dentist appointment, wincing when his tooth came out with a squelch. And only a little later, did he have his new tooth. Hopefully he was okay with it. You hoped that within the couple of hours he had to rest before returning to Hollow earth wouldn't alert Him of kongs presence. A lot would be at stake if He did. You smiled at Kong as Jia told him to rest. "Looks good." You said aloud, also signing just in case he couldn't hear you, which you doubted. These titans had scarily good hearing. He only huffed, looking rather mundane. You couldn't blame him, after what he's been going through the past year. You understood. 

You could tell something was wrong when the intercom started spitting out orders, giving Jia a look that got both of you searching. Clearly someone was going down to Hollow earth as the intercom told to have the launch ready in 5 minutes. You spotted Ilene, stopping her once you saw she had to gear on to travel down there. 

"We want to go with you." Jia quickly signed. "There are a thousand reasons it's not safe for either of you to go, especially now." She answered, both signing and speaking to you. You signed, looking away frustrated. "Something is calling me." Jia argued. Ilene looked away; clearly she knew something about that. Jia put the cherry on top when she signed "You belong with me, I belong with you." That made you smirk with a snort. It did the job, as soon you and her were also ready for departure. You were prepared for a lot to happen; death, fear, etc., but what you were not prepared for was for Bernie to suddenly appear asking to join. "Bernie?" You questioned, both happy to see him and wondering what the hell he was doing here. "Oh- see! Your even letting a teenager go down with you!" He quickly exclaimed, adding in a little hello after. "Me and y/n, we to go back y'know, she was with us when we discovered mechagodzilla-" you stopped him. "What is this about?" Ilene sighed. "He wants to go down with us." You stared at Bernie, already imagining the amount of screaming he'd do. He sighed. "Look, you owe me, okay? I helped crack this thing." He took on a mischievous look before continuing. "This could be like last time we saved the world." You snorted and headed for your awaiting seat. Whatever ilene decided you wouldn't care, though you did hope that she said yes. You wanted to see his reaction traveling down there. And it'd be nice to catch up, you hadn't full on spoke to him in 6 months. You hadn't told him of Godzilla's recent...relationship with you, per say. You wondered if he could help you understand it. 

You zoned out until you heard the speaker say, "Heav one, you are ready for launch." You watched as Kong jumped down into the portal, and tensed yourself to get ready for the inevitable chaotic trip down. And as you expected, Bernie freaked right out. Screaming and eyes rolling into his head. It made you laugh, the sound off and distorted just like trappers laughing fit he was having. You were more than happy to be out of the portal again as the flight was much less jarring. You sadly watched as Kong made his way back to his home, already knowing how he felt. "How far to the outpost?" Ilene asked. "About a hundred kliks, they're still not answering comms." Mikeal answered, and that worried you. They'd been fine ever since they'd been stationed down here; just what has happened? 

"Proximity alert."

You jumped, before looking out of the window and seeing a flock of vertacines now flying all around the heav. "Are they a problem?" Mikeal asked, to which trapper answered. "No, they're completely harmless." That made you scoff. "You say that until they all come charging at you with bolts of electricity." Bernie glanced back at you in shock. "Huh?"

"Oh yeah, rile them up and they pack a bolt of bioelectricity." One of the vertacines screeched. "Predators know to stay well away, which works out for us if we have camouflage," trapper scrolled through the different skins. "Which we do." 

You relaxed into your seat, waiting until you'd arrive at the outpost. That pit of dread never left your stomach, in fact, it worsened. You felt like something was going to happen any second, the tension in the air so thick you can feel it on your skin. You weren't sure whether it had something to do with Him, or with something else entirely. Whatever it was, though, you knew He'd be involving Himself. 

•••

Unbeknownst to you, up above, He was preparing for the inevitable battle that was to take place. Of course, this happens when He just start to try and bond with His pup. That damn ape and his need for power...

It disgusted Him. 

Briefly, His thoughts flitted to His pup. Was she safe? Last He checked, she was still at her nest. He hoped she wouldn't get involved with this. Not again. As much as He wanted to go check on her, He also knew that He needed to gain more strength in order to protect. Both her and His territory. The natural balance. So, begrudgingly He had to ditch checking on her in favor of powering up to protect her. And these pesky other humans were becoming a nuisance. 

•••

The call cut out, and you sat there pale. Well, of course you knew He'd get involved, you'd just thought of it. But to hear what He's been doing? That scared you. Just how much more strength did He need? He was already a tank! "We're coming up on outpost one." Mikeal declared, and you paused, staring horrified at the black smoke in the distance. "Well now that doesn't look good now does it?" Bernie quietly muttered. When the Heav landed you wasted no time in scanning the area for survivors. 

None.

"So much for survivors." You glared at Mikeal, finding his comment extremely disrespectful. "Have some respect, these people had families." Ilene said back, and you stared down at the body you found. "I don't understand," you began. "Why would something attack now? After the outpost has been here for a couple years now?" Ilene sighed. "I don't know either. It's strange." You heard a ruffle and turned to see trapper fiddling with some equipment. "Hey Doc, there's a camera here," He pointed out, strolling over. "You reckon you can pull footage out of it?" You had been focused on the camera, but ilenes sudden exclamation of "Oh shit" made you look to where she was in confusion. Your jaw dropped, in horror and confusion. A handprint? It looked primate too. But it couldn't have been Kong, there was no way. "Ilene...?" You whispered. "D'you think Kong did that?" Mikeal questioned, but Ilene quickly shot that question down. "No, that wasn't Kong. That was something else." You nervously took a couple steps back, signing to Jia to get back into the Heav as trapper slowly said "Yeah, let's get off the ground before that something else returns." You didn't have to be told twice. 

Very quickly after setting off Ilene got to work in recovering any found footage, and you curiously tried to peer over. She however had turned the device over to trapper, while saying a sentence that startled you. "It looks like an ape, but that's impossible." Trapper stared at the screen, and you desperately wanted to see. "What the bloody hell is that?" He questioned aloud. You glanced over at Jia in annoyance and fear, and she was clearly oblivious to what was happening. Nearly a second later you saw those pyramid shaped waves on the screens in front of you, before thr Heav started to falter. "Woah!" You yelped as it seemed it was losing altitude. 

"Mikeal, Mikeal!" Trapper shouted. "I'm working on it!" 

You were extremely relieved when it was fixed, and jumped when Bernie practically shouted "The hell was that Mikeal!?" You sighed. "It must be the signal. The same electrical disturbance was happening back at the outpost." Ilene pieced together, and you looked to Jia as she filled in her thoughts. "It's getting stronger." You worriedly glanced at Ilene. "It's coming from around there." She pointed in the general direction she felt the energy from, and you wondered what exactly she could be feeling. "She says it's coming from that ridge point." Ilene told everyone, glancing around to see if everyone was okay. "Well, let's take a look."

"I'll get as close as I can." Mikeal said, and you felt the dread build like a black whole in your chest as the Heav descended. 

Just what were you getting yourself into again?

Chapter Text

When the Heavs door opened, you nervously walked out alongside Jia, looking around in awe. You heard Bernie muttering behind you, but didn't bother giving him attention, to focused on watching for threats. Though, you did giggle when you heard Trapper interrupt him and get annoyed. "The ridgepoint is 2 miles from here." Mikeal informed, and you silently cried at how much walking you were about to do. You had to admit, the environment truly looked like the normal tropical forest. That scared you, because it couldn't be. Though, one thing never changed apparently about forests.

The damn mosquitoes.

They all but swarmed the group, and Jia looked annoyed, but not disturbed too much. You however cursed every one you could see, immediately smacking any that had the nerve to land on you. Everyone else was no better, except for trapper, who let one land on him. You watched with a disgusted face as he proudly let it suck his blood. "She needs it more than I do." He said to Bernie, who was also watching. "You're insane." You said plainly, continuing to walk. You heard Him chuckle at you but ignored it, opting to walk in silence. The silence continued through the next 15 minutes of the walk, having spent the first 15 swatting bugs. You figured the ridgepoint Jia was talking about was close, but suddenly trapper stopped all of you. "Wait." You wondered why, and said so. "What's wrong?" Mikeal to questioned him. "What's the hold up?" Trapper looked a little panicked, and serious. You could physically feel his concern radiating off him, and that made you nervous too. So much so, you started looking around to try and spot what the culprit was. 

Nothing.

Or was there nothing?

You certainly felt danger, but that started as soon as you exited to Heav. However, clearly trapper felt like there was something close to pose a threat. Clearly he had some spider sense like Spiderman when it came to this stuff. "Not this way." He uttered, looking around. As expected, to trapper and Ilene at least, Mikeal had a short fuse and started fighting with him. All the yelling was doing nothing for your anxiety, which peaked when you saw Mikeal got close to a stump. 

Turns out, it wasn't a stump.

Because it ate him.

You screamed, amongst the other panicked sounds the others made and made a break for it the other direction. You didn't want to stop, but trapper called out to you, Jia and Ilene, who were close together running. "Wait wait wait, we should be alright here," He breathed out. "Those things don't reach that far."

"He was just eaten by a tree!" Bernie exclaimed, and you almost wanted to scoff, both in a "No shit sherlock" and amusement. "What you doing, doc?" Trapper questioned ilene while you spoke to Bernie. "You wanted to come down here, Bernie. What'd you expect?" You said, a slight chuckle in your throat when he gave you a panicked look. Perhaps it was a bit cold, but you didn't know mikeal until today, and he seemed like an asshole. But that didn't mean you weren't sorry for his death, a bit of a pathetic one at that. "I'm trying to call base for extraction..." ilene sighed, still catching her breath. Bernie continued having a panic behind all of you as you watched her. Inwardly cringing at trappers calm attitude when comforting Bernie.

Ilene frustratedly interrupted their odd moment. "It's not working." 

"Right, best get a move on. We'll mourn later." Trapper said, and you walked along side ilene to catch up to  Jia as Bernie whimpered behind. "I don't...I don't want to die like that." You rolled your eyes at his antics. You figured he would've known the dangers of coming down here, but really, what were you expecting of that podcast nerd?

•••

Up above, someone was less than pleased. Among the other problems He was dealing with, He couldn't seem to sense His pup anywhere. His instincts screamed at Him to find and protect His pup, but to much was at stake, and He had to trust that the humans in her nest would take care of her. It angered Him greatly. 

And He knew that the next of His brethren would only sour His mood more, just as she had in the past. He wouldn't care to hold back if she didn't submit to Him again, not when He needed to do this in order to protect His territory, His pup. 

If the arctic snake had to die, then so be it.  

•••

When you caught up to her, you immediately noticed a large stone she was stating at. "It's ruins.." Ilene gasped, marveling at it. "Human civilization? Down here?" Trapper said in awe. You got a close look at the markings alongside Jia, who looked on in wonder. Ilene came up behind both of you. "These are the markings of my people!" She told Ilene. "These are older than the markings on skull Island. Centuries older." Jia held your hand as she walked away, leading you to stand in the middle of the ruins. "But the architecture is consistent with the Iwi." Jia looked at Ilene confused. "What happened to them?" You hoped nothing bad, for her sake. This place could very well be her peoples origins, before they traveled up above. Trapper led the way as he found a longer path, and you were mostly in shock at the whole ordeal. This could be a good thing or a bad thing for Jia. You really hoped it was good. Walking up a flight of stairs, you heard Trapper comment on how there was no moss at the top. And what he further pointed out made your heart stutter for a moment. A carving of Mothra. "Mothra." Ilene breathed. "Queen of the Monsters. Down here." Bernie further added. While it was intriguing, the mention of the beautiful moth brought back bad memories for you. Jia was saying something, but you had zoned out, sucked into the past. 

You were there when she hatched, with Madison and Emma. You remember how, for some reason, some odd and terrifying reason, you had assisted in calming the moth. How Emma had shouted to both you and Madison to stay back, but you didn't listen, and fearfully cried out "please stop!" And by some miracle, with you and Emma finding the alpha call, the moth calmed and glowed a pretty blue. Younger you was both scared and amazed. How the moth leaned down, eyes focused on you, and cooed, pressing forward to touch you with her face, before letting Madison do the same. Something was different, though. Something that had to do with you. It always did.

You yelped as suddenly you were ripped from your memories, Jia jogging with you stumbling beside her. "What the-?!" You noticed she was following a stream of flowing water and didn't decide to question what was happening. However, your brain short-circuited when you both stopped at a wall. A blue, glowing, what seemed to be alive, wall. "What could have created this?" For some reason, you felt like you had the answer. Like somehow, you knew what did it. But you couldn't remember. Which was...odd. You approached the wall. The water was running underneath, and clearly as trapper pointed out it was organic. You reached out and touched it. You weren't expecting the crackle of electricity to appear. "Some kind of bioelectric hub..." you heard Trapper say, as he too touched it, gaining the same response. "Like a camouflage." Ilene concluded. 

You wondered....

Without waiting, you pried your fingers into the wall, noticing Jia join you to help. "They shouldn't be doing that right? They shouldnt-" you ignored Bernie in favor of using your strength to pry it open, and soon Ilene and trapper helped to. What met your eyes made you shocked. Another world, hidden deeper down here by this wall. And out in the distance,were the pyramids that Jia drew. Ones that looked like they were made of beautiful crystals. "This must be the source of the signal." Ilene said in awe. "We've got to check this out." Trapper chuckled, and you sighed, before taking the bold move to go first. You knew in the back of your mind you'd regret this sooner or later.

'Does this thing ever end?' You thought to yourself, walking beside Jia as you followed the stream of water. It was silent, too silent. Something felt off. And trapper yet again stopped all of you, eyeing the area carefully. "We aren't alone." Jia said to you and Ilene. "What'd she say?" Trapper questioned. "She says we're not alone." You replied, eyeing the area carefully, anxiety in your chest building up again. You could feel eyes on you. Trapper pulled out his pocket knife, and you almost wanted to scoff. 

But instead, Bernie screamed in surprise, and you jumped as people surrounded your group, with spears looking like they were made from crystal. Immediately, you could recognize the signature look of the Iwi and had to assume that these were in fact the tribe that lived down here. You stood stock still beside Jia as a women of the group abandoned her defensive position, staring intensely at Jia. And before you knew it, you were being walked to those large pyramids. You refused to leave Jias side, going so far as to shoot glares at those who pointed their spears at you, but it seemed they didn't move to put you in line. Why, you didn't know. Their facial expressions never changed, though you could see something in their eyes. A look of..recognition, was a way to put it. Like those who saw those in power and recognized it. Why the look was directed to you, you had no idea. 

"Oh my..." you gasped once you rounded a corner, and what met your eyes was nothing short of amazing. The crystal pryamid was before you, glowing vibrant pink with green, and also looked to be crystal too. What amazed you more was the staircase leading up to the top of the pyramid, looked to be carved into the crystal by hand. 

It was beautiful.

You ignored bernies excited rant in favor of watching the Iwi, noticing that they had placed all of you on a circular piece of rock and surrounded you. "Undocumented vortex." Was a word you heard from Ilene, but you simply couldn't concentrate. The energy around you, you could feel it. Feel it a lot more then the others apparently. "Ilene, i-i don't feel right," you whispered. "Huh?" She breathed in confusion. "The energy- I can feel it. Like i'm absorbing it." You said in fearful confusion, and a look of shock replaced her own confusion. "It...could be caused by your exposure to Godzilla." You met her eyes. "He is capable of absorbing energy, and he emits radiation. We thought it was safe, but, clearly being exposed to it as you have has..done something." You sucked in a tight breath, nodding in response. Great. 

An Iwi approached you, and you met their eyes unwavering, despite wanting to. You've stared down His eyes too many times now to be afraid of simple eye contact. Sudden bells startled you, and you faced the direction the iwi woman who had stared at Jia oddly head. And another Iwi women appeared from the entrance of the pyramid, looking much more decorated in clothing than the others. You could geuss she was their leader. Jia stared on, looking confused herself, but rather calm. Seeing her calmness definitely helped ease you. The silence around by the people was loud, but you could somehow see that they were in fact communicating. Telepathically perhaps? You thought you saw Jia say that she could hear their thoughts. You were startled when the leader reached a hand forward, and another iwi women bowed before heading your direction. When she gently grabbed Jia you could see the panic in Ilenes eyes, you weren't much better. You weren't scared like ilene, but you were concerned about what they were doing with her. So when they held you all back with spears you couldn't help the glare you shot them, feeling your voice ready to explode and yell at them, and it seemed they could sense that, and Jia could as well because she turned to you in surprise, but also a comforting look. Why the surprise? "It's okay." She signed, and Ilene fought against herself to respond. The iwi standing the closest to you seemed to allow you movement, only blocking in Ilene, Bernie and trapper. You didn't want to cause too much trouble however, so you didn't follow Jia up. You watched in wonder as Jia and the leader held hands, and a moment passed between them. The Iwi leader smiled, and made the gesture for the guards to release the others. You wasted no time in walking up the stairs to Jias side. The others caught up as you stated in awe at a brightly glowing crystal, standing beside Jia as ilene spike with her. You didn't need to be told to know that this was where the signal was coming from, you could feel the energy coming from it too, just like outside. "The signal that we've been following it's..." the queen turned, and seemed to release to call again. "It's the Iwi calling for help." "Oh?" Trapper hummed. "So they send out this signal and what, Godzilla hears it?" You nodded to yourself. "Yes. They woke Him up." You answered, piecing the puzzle together. "Help with what? They already live in a nightmare-" you quickly rushed over to smack your hand over bernies mouth before he said something stupid. "She can understand you." You whispered shouted at him, gesturing to the queen who glanced back. He started to apologize and you scoffed. 

Soon the Iwi guided you all through what looked to be some kind of tomb, and poured blue flourescent water that caused the area to glow. "This whole rooms covered in Iwi script." Ilene stated as she bent down to read. You stood by, listening intently.

"It's says that in the beginning, Hollow Earth lived in harmony with the surface world. The titans were the gaurdians of nature, and the Great Apes became the protectors of humanity." Ilene turned to face the wall behind her, and you too looked at the carving of an ape with an odd weapon, seeming to be commanding other apes. "But a great evil threatened the peace." 

"A powerful and ruthless ape, desperate to conquer the surface world, led his tribe into war against the one they call...the monster who ate a star." Ilene specifically looked at you, and you were staring hard at the carving of a familiar lizard. It made sense, they called Him that. You wondered if "the star" was referring to ghidorah. "There's more, the war with the apes nearly destroyed Godzilla. But after a great battle, He imprisoned the apes in a fiery realm of Hollow Earth. Their false king remains obsessed with reaching the surface." You dreaded those words. "The Iwi call him, the Skar King." That was a rather...bland name you had to admit, but clearly it did its job. Maybe, if you ever saw him(you hoped not) you could fit the name. "Trapped within their subterranean realm, the Skar King harnessed a terrible power. 

The ancient titan, Shimo. He controls her with pain." That made you feel rather upset. It sounded like she was a prisoner of war, forced to do another's biding. "Her power covered the earth in the last ice age." Ilene spoke urgently. "We brought Kong down here. He's been looking for others like him, going deeper into Hollow earth and getting closer to their prison. The Iwi must have known that it was just a matter of time, and thats-thats why they've been calling for help, and why godzillas changing." You gulped, despite already feeling like your throat was dry. He was preparing to fight again, and getting stronger. You feared what changes He was undergoing, and what He would do afterwards. Should He win again.

"Godzilla almost died last time, what's he gonna do on his own?" Bernie questioned. Ilene rose her finger, eyeing the wall. "He won't be alone." She approached said wall she was staring at. "The Iwi believe that at the end of the world, one of their own will return...and awaken Mothra, defender of the Iwi and ancient ally of Godzilla." She came to a quick realization. "The Iwi believe that their savior will be from skull Island." You all turned to Jia. "That seems like a lot to out on one kid." Trapper said, and you were half tempted to go over and slap him. Both because you wanted to defend Jia, she could do this, and because of what you've gone through and were still going through. You were there for almost every mishap Godzilla was involved with since 2014. You were 5. The pressure those people put on a 10 year old was outrageous, protecting the earth by being locked away. Trapper had another thing coming for him if he believed Jia couldn't do this, if you had made it through your troubling life. 

•••

You were surprised when you were allowed to be included in the games other kids participated in. Jia had to convince you it was okay, but you found yourself having fun. The Iwi children were quite welcoming. You could also tell that Ilene was troubled through the few glances you caught of her. The fun and games were interrupted when the tongs of bells rang again, and you were rushed with Jia to the commotion. And what you saw worried you greatly. Kong was limping, clearly tired and holding his arm to his chest. It looked severely injured. "Oh God, what happend?" You whispered. "How did he find this place?" Trapper questioned, and you answered. "He must have sensed me and Jia." You uttered. You gasped when Kong fell back, causing the smaller ape to worry before running off. You crouched, Jia falling to her knees as she waved. Kong weakly looked to you both, raising his arm to reach out a finger which you both touched in greeting. You could feel the frown on your face grow every second. "I lost home." Tears welled in your eyes, and you looked back to Ilene. "That arm looks bad." She said. "That's more then bad. That's frostbite." Trapper identified the wound. "I better go take a look." 

So his descent started, and you could see Kong wearily watching him before resting back. "It's bad. I'm seeing severe nerve damage, tissue loss." You rubbed your own arm in stress. "He's not gonna last a day down here with one arm." Ilene said. "If I can get back to the outpost, I think there might be some supplies that we can use." You scoffed. "A simple cast won't cut it this time." You said into the talkie. "I wasn't talking plaste of Paris. More along the lines of...project powerhouse." You gave Ilene a confused look. "Project powerhouse?" 

"You can't be serious." Ilene said. "Oh I'm deadly serious. That project was almost done when the cut the funding."

"Alright, well, what are you still doing here?" Ilene reluctantly agreed. "Love you too, doc." With that trapper was off. "What is this project?" You questioned again. 

"After mechagodzilla, we realized that there were some threats that even Kong couldn't face. So, we started working on some minor augmentations." "Oh." Bernie said, and turned away. But you counted down the seconds before grinning as he turned back. "Wait, what kind of augmentations?" 

"Making one of the strongest titans even stronger didn't go over so well, so we got shut down. Lucky for us the prototype had already been transported to Hollow Earth for testing. It's stored in the armory, at outpost one."

Thankfully, you didn't have to wait long to see what this prototype was. Trapper came flying in with a large yellow thing, and you watched as it dropped, autopilot engaging and the prototype positioned itself over kongs arm. "A glove?" You questioned ilene. "Mhm." She hummed. You had to admit, the engineering was amazing. Soon it was locked into place, and Kong slowly sat up. "All right, there he goes." You stood beside Jia to watch, gently rubbing her arm to comfort her. You smiled when Kong fully stood. "He's either gonna love it or rip it off with his teeth." You wanted to snort in amusement at that sentence. Kong reared back and roared, before slamming his fist into the ground. "I think he loves it!" Bernie exclaimed excitedly. You smiled at Jia who now looked more relieved. 

Suddenly, the little ape returned, chattering in urgency. You found it cute how it grasped Kong, but clearly it was scared. Kong grasped his chest and made a signal that looked like clawing. "Skar King." Jia waved at him, and you watched, slowly paling as she signed "You need help." Kong looked reluctant, before running off. "What did you tell him?" She signed to Jia, speaking aloud. "I told him we need help." Ilene quickly realized what was happening. "Where's he gone?" Bernie asked. "Godzilla won't come down here unless Kong brings him." 

"Okay, but, the last time Ilene..." you said, staring at her in worry. You knew Kong being in His territory would piss Him off, Kong was already on extremely thin ice. "I know, y/n." She sighed. "This could start a war." Trapper said, and you sucked in a deep breath. You zoned out, thinking of all the possible ways things could go wrong. You stopped when you saw the Iwi queen place her hand on jias shoulder, and new that it was time. 

While Kong went to get Godzilla, it was time for Jia to revive Mothra.

Chapter Text

Kong knew the second He started to arise from the vortex that this was a bad idea. No, not a bad idea. A terrible idea. But what choice did he have? Skar King, he could take on. It was that poor other white one that he clearly couldn't; not on his own. She had ice breath, the lizard had fire. Who else to get to help but him? At least, he had a backup plan. Something to try and teeter the lizard into helping. He knew his soft spot.

He also knew that the second He roared out an alpha call to get the lizards attention, that perhaps he could have gotten his attention another way. His mistake.

But it did the trick. 20 minutes later he could feel his presence gaining closer, and he didn't need to be up close to see that the lizard was pissed. Just what he needed. Seeing the changes on him was odd, but Kong was more concerned about trying to defuse the situation. "Wait- need-" it didn't work, his words were unheard in the rage and all Kong could do to prepare for the inevitable impact was the hold his arms in front of him for stability. The damn lizard had ran at him so fast that both of them were sent tumbling through structures back to the ground. Kong quickly fixed himself up, and did the first thing he could think of to defend himself as the lizard got up and came charging once again. He grabbed the soot beneath his feet and tried to blind him. He dodged with a grunt as the lizard stumbled forward, again crushing another structure. He wasn't given much time to try and communicate again when he was tackled again, using his new strength from his human friends to protect himself from the sharp teeth as he was pinned. What an as-

He groaned when he was forced to fly upward and smashed into the ground. He remembered this same action from their 3rd encounter, and quickly moved out of the way as the lizard tried to stomp on his head. Kong had enough. If he wouldn't listen to him, he would have to force him down there. So, he reared his fist back and punched him in the jaw. He felt a sense of pride when he saw the lizard fall to his back, but he didn't have time to celebrate. He had a job to do. And he was thinking on his feet as he proceeded to punch the living daylights out of the lizards head. It wasn't....the greatest. But it would have to do. He grunted, grabbing his tail and hauling him over his shoulder. Back down they go.

Only they didn't, and Kong looked back in realization once he heard the familiar rumble of the lizards bad breath. Now it was pink. He didn't have time to study it as he let go of the lizard and moved out of the way. However it didn't do much as He was sent flying back anyway, and grunted as he landed on his back when the lizard pressed forward. Kong grunted in panic when he realized what the lizard was doing. He was pinning him again, like back down in his home when he thought that he was taking y/n for himself. Y/n. His backup plan. 

"Y/n! Down there!" It did the trick, as he saw the lizard pause. He snarled. "Lies." Kong grunted. "Not lies. Down there. With others." The look of contemplation crossed the lizard. Before it was anger again. He was mad, because how stupid must her caretakers be to bring her all the way down there? Especially now? "Need help." Kong spoke again. "Skar King, has ice one. Controlled." Godzilla huffed, both in annoyance and recognition. Of course, that ruthless ape would enslave a strong one. He knew Shimo. She helped trap his greatest foe. And that's where she dissappear to. "If you don't come," Kong said, his face turning into a hard expression. "You can't protect her." Just as Kong thought, that did its job. The jab caused a deep, threatening growl to erupt from the lizard, one Kong hadn't heard before. "How dare you." He snarled, adding more weight to kongs chest as his spines flared. "I can and will protect my pup. Don't need your help." He growled, and Kong grimaced at his wording. His pup. It was wrong, especially when he knew how y/n felt about things. Before Kong or godzilla could think to fight again, a sudden trill startled them and suddenly godzilla was sent flying to the ground by a bright beam. Kong, on high alert, quickly stood. He didn't expect to see a moth, one that radiated respect and power. Calmness. And he didn't expect to see Jia with her either. Godzilla sat up, giving a look to the moth, before crawling over on all fours to be eye level with the moth. Kong felt dread rise up his throat seeing the lizards snout so close to Jia, and his eyes only focused on her for a moment before they gravitated to the moth. "My queen," He rumbled in welcoming  and Kong reared back. Never having heard such a tone from the lizard, it was shocking. "Kong speaks truth." A smooth voice speaks. "We need help. You need help." She pressed, and godzilla huffed. "Your pup is down there. I saw her." She spoke softly, but urgently. Godzilla's eyes widened for a few moments, before they hardened. "Fine." He looked to Kong, huffing. "Shall work together. For now." Kong huffed in agreement, before their deal was sealed in their harmony of their roars. 

They were ready for battle.

•••

Before Mothra left with Jia, you held a confident look as she ascended the stairs. All she had to do was revive the queen, that's all. No pressure. At first, when you saw that bright glow of gold, and heard the chirr of the moth, you were amazed. She was still as beautiful as when you last saw her, when she sacrificed herself. However, you had expected her to leave as soon as possible, to go and hopefully help Kong get Godzilla down here. Instead, she looked down the steps, at all of you, and cooed. You jumped when the Iwi queen gently grasped your shoulder, pushing you forward. Jia, as far as you could tell, was also gesturing for you to go up. So, you jogged as fast as you could up the steps, panting heavily. When you got to the top, you stared up at the moth with wide eyes. She leaned down, and you remember what you did the first time you met. So, you did it again. You reached out, and felt her fluffy face connect with your palm. She cooed again, and you felt a sense of protection, which was odd. Jia watched on, before signing to you. "Do you want to come with us?" Immediately, you knew your answer. "No." You shook your head roughly. You were brave, but not brave enough to ride the moth up to the surface. Nuh uh. You'd only ridden Godzilla once. She could fly. 

So, you watched as she flew off, Jia perched safely in her fluff on her back. You hoped it wouldn't take long.

You started praying even more when supposedly, Skar King arrived. He clearly knew what the Iwi were doing with the gravity, as he jumped to Shimo's back and commanded her to stop it. You could see how she fought, and wanted to cry at the pain she was suffering but still trying to disobey. "Oh no..." Skar King advanced forward, but suddenly Trapper came back, saying over Ilenes radio "It's vertacine mating season." You almost smirked in amusement when he came flying back, a whole flock of vetacines spouting electricity all around. Hopefully this quick distraction was long enough for Mothra and Kong to return, hopefully, despite you not wanting to admit, with Him. Trapper landed, and you along with the others ran to where he landed. "Your carriage awaits!" He exclaimed, and you couldn't help but chuckle as Bernie responded. "I'm gonna kiss you on the mouth!" You were surprised to see the Iwi queen and the gaurd join in the Heav, but didn't question anything as trapper spoke again. "Buckle up you beautiful people!" And with that the Heav was off again. 

It was like everything around went silent when you heard the familiar rumble in the distance, automatically tensing at the sound. You hadn't heard Him in person do that for a while now, it was still frightening to you unfortunately. You watched through the window as a bright speck appeared through the portal, and crashed into the ground. And soon, both Godzilla and Kong came charging out of the pit, running along side each other. Skar King retaliated, riding shimo's back into battle as she ran forward. The ice between the two structures broke, and you watched as suddenly all sense of gravity was gone. Anything that could float did. You had to admit, watching the apes struggle to try and gain a sense of stability was funny. What wasn't funny, was how the Heav suddenly shut down, and it started spinning uncontrollably. You shouted in fear as it seemed the lack of gravity didn't help as the Heav was descending closer to the ground. You felt sick. Maybe going with Mothra would've been better then this...

Speaking of which, you saw an ape come dangerously close to the Heav, but speak of the...angel, you should say, she appeared and shot it away with her precise shot of silk. "She's protecting the portals!" Bernie exclaimed in excitement. You had to admit, the moth was beautiful even as she fought. But the sight of her didn't help your slow descent to the ground. You closed your eyes, feeling like your insides were now switch upside down. When you did open them again it was because everyone's panicked screams got louder, and faintly as you spun you saw the ground closer. You screamed. And then suddenly the Heav was caught, and you heard the moan of Mothra outside. You leaned back in relief, panting. You thought you were going to die. Just another thing to add to the long and ever growing list of close death encounters. You felt a wave of comfort wash over you, but it certainly wasn't your own. It was scary. You looked back outside as Mothra flew off again, but you also saw that Skar King, Shimo, Gkdzilla amd Kong made it through a portal. Mothra couldn't do much but keep the other apes from reaching the other vortex'. Which there were more then a few. You wondered where Jia was. Mothra had to of put her somewhere safe. "I want out." You spoke briefly. "You and me both." Bernie gagged. You all exited the Heav, and nervously watched as Mothra kept the other apes at bay. It seemed after a while, most of them were gone. Either given up or dead from the fall back down. And it seemed like before you knew it, the battle was over. Mothra returned, watching as you and Ilene hugged Jia. "Oh thank goodness." You sighed. You stepped back, looking to Mothra who had yet to leave. "Thank you." You whispered, and she chittered, before moving closer to the ledge she was perched on. Both out of curiosity to the moth and noticing that a tender moment between Ilene and Jia was happening, you approached the moth. She leaned down again, and you brought your hand forward to touch her. 

You stared up at her, feeling conflicted. The moth liked humans more than other titans you knew, proof of it was everywhere. But why was she calling for you every chance she could? With Jia, it was required, and the moth simply returned her to safety after everything was over. Could she....be fond of you like Godzilla somehow? A purr like chitter interrupted your thoughts, and Mothra seemed to realize that you were back to paying attention. A voice, a soft one, deep inside your head that made you real back and yelp spoke. 

"Safe."

You looked all around to see who could have possibly done that. But nobody you knew had that voice, and the Iwi had no need for speaking with their advanced form of communication. A chirr sounded from behind you, and you turned back to Mothra. She pressed forward more, so her face between her eyes was almost pressed against you.

.......oh.

No way.

"That was you?" You whispered in shock. You didn't get a reply other then another coo, and took a deep breath in. This was something Monarch would definitely want. Something probably in their wet dreams. You turned, ready to leave, and mothra backed away. You watched as she flew into the distance, and ran to Ilene. "Ilene," sensing the urgency in your voice she gave you her full attention. "I think mothra just spoke to me." 

•••

Home, you thought with a relieved sigh, Ilene and Jia sharing your sentiment. You had hoped that you'd be able to go back home as soon as possible, but no. Lots and lots of questions from Monarch and the bloody military. Lots of tests to be run to make sure you all were safe and unharmed by anything. Obviously they found stuff on you and Jia, but they chalked it up to you and her being so close to Mothra, and godzilla on your part you secretly knew. Only the few who Ilene trusted in the Monarch outpost knew of His visits. And to your pleasant surprise, none of them acted like those demons did. Of course, there was fascination. But it wasn't on the...creepy level. Rather normal human curiosity. You too had it. But your fear and lack of trust to Him blocked a lot of it out. You fell onto the couch with a groan, ready for sleep. You heard the chair beside the couch sink in and looked up. Jia sat down, looking as tired as you were. You grinned faintly. 

"How are you?" She sighed tiredly. "Alright," she paused. "Riding Mothra was exciting. Drained me." You chuckled. "I bet." She smiled at you. "You should have come too." You paused. "She's...weird with me too. Not like Him, but...." she frowned. You'd never told her about your "issues" with Mothra, you never thought you'd have too. You didn't know she could come back. "Sorry if that offends you." You quickly apologized, remembering that Mothra was viewed as a protector to the Iwi, like a goddess. "No, no. I'm just surprised." She assured. "I just didn't know." You shrugged. "Didn't think I'd have to. I saw her die." She nodded. You smiled remembering something. "Think Kongs happy now with his people? Or should I say apes?" She smiled. "I think he's very happy." You wondered for a moment. "How will we visit him again? He's a busy ape now, and deeper." She didn't do anything for a moment. "He'll know. He'll come to us." She said, and you nodded. Though, you felt you should wait a month or two before returning. Afterall, he was technically a king now. He had to set things straight among his species. 

You again wondered if you would ever see Mothra again. Would she bother visiting should you go back down? And then you thought of Him. From what you heard, He was back at the Colloseum, sleeping. So you were sure you wouldn't get visited by Him anytime soon. You focused on Jia again. "I don't think I wanna go to school on Monday." She shook her head with a grin. "Me neither." 

•••

Ilene and your uncle were so kind to give you and Jia a whole two week break. Both because you both begged, and because Monarch requested to keep you both away from public should effects from being in subterranean Hollow Earth that long suddenly appear. And with that two week break, you decided to go visit your uncle and cousin. Madison already demanded over the phone for you to tell her everything, and she'd already convinced your uncle to have a movie night. You were super excited. You smiled at Jia as you took your luggage out of the car at the airport. "Try not to get too lonley without me." She smiled. "I'll be fine. Nice to be just Ilene and I again." You gave her an offended jaw drop. She smiled more and gave you a hug, which you returned. Pulling away after giving Ilene her hug, you grabbed your things and headed over to where your uncle was waiting. Once you saw him you ran, ditching your stuff last second to jump into his arms. "Woah kiddo! I'm getting to old to do this." He chuckled as he just caught you, but you didn't care, squeezing him tighter. "I missed you." He squeezed back. "I missed you too." You looked around. "Where's Maddie?" 

"Oh, she's working. She decided to take over for me so I could come get you." Well, her hug could wait. 

The plane ride was boring, but it was worth the wait as whene you walked in the doors you were greeted with Madison hugging you. And so your night of reunion began, you telling them of the events that happened in Hollow earth(with comments from your uncle, as is mandatory of him), and shoving your face full of food as you watched movies. "So mothra's back?" Madison questioned. "Mhm." You hummed, sipping your drink. "Does she look the same?" "Yeah, but now she can make her wings glow gold, like the sun." You noticed Madison was writing this down, and rolled your eyes. "Weirdo." She ignored the comment with a scoff, before smiling. "So, I don't know if dad's told you yet, but we're supposed to be going on a trip for Monarch." You raised your eyebrow. "It'll be out at sea, to where a supposed titan sleeps." You hummed, interested. "Would you like to come? We don't know how long we'll be gone." You shrugged. "Sure, I don't mind." You chuckled. "At least this adventure won't be as chaotic as my last one, right?"

•••

He could not sleep. No matter how tight He curled, how hard He tried. He couldn't sleep. It was irritating Him. All because a few threats that orange ape made towards Him thanks to Kong running his mouth. The battle was going decently, Him keeping Shimo from doing the apes bidding and Kong focusing on the ape. However, it seemed He wasn't trying hard enough as Shimo, of course against her own will, was dominanating their fight. He didn't want to kill her, but it was becoming increasingly harder to fight her without there being damage. But He knew deep down that she would be willing to suffer a bit more pain if it meant freedom. "Try harder," Kong shouted from His left. He was trying his best to protect himself from Shimo's ice breath, and surprisingly the human invention was doing well against it. "What will happen if he wins, to y/n?!" Clearly, Kong was trying to set Him off. Get Him to fight harder. And it was damn well working. Perhaps to well. He snarled, glowing all over bright pink. "He will not touch my pup!" And thats when He realized what He said. And Kong said nothing as Skar King tilted his head in a dark way, that evil look in his eyes increasing as he pointed the crystal to keep Shimo fighting Kong. 

"Pup?" He laughed, eyeing the reptilian titan. "Never expected you, to bear pups." He made a disgusted expression. "Let alone human pup." He growled fiercely. He was taking offense for both His pup and Himself. His pup was much more than just a human! His pup had a strong soul, had a heart like His brethren. His pup was His world. The very thing that made Him happiest. How dare this disgusting excuse of an alpha try to reduce His pup into something insignificant?! 

He roared charging forward with an intent to tear, to bleed, to bite and rip and kill. Skar King just dodged His incoming jaws and claws, laughing evilly. He swung back around again, snapping His jaws once more as Skar King ran. "Once done with you," He snarled with a grin. "Will dispose of this "pup". Will be easy." He roared again, His fire charging and He shot forward, hitting Skar Kings arm making the ape growl in pain. "Will kill you first." He roared, charging forward. Skar King attempted to whip Him, but He caught it, pulling Skar King and sending him flying as He broke the whip, the crystal clinking away. He had half the mind to crush it, but Skar King started to move again and His rage refocused on the ape. Again, He fired His breath at the ape as said creature desperately stayed out of the way. However, he was just short of escape as it hit his back. He dived forward and grabbed the crystal, but didn't have time to celebrate as He grabbed his arm within His jaws, the ape letting out a horrid roar of agony as He tore off a large chunk of flesh. 'What a shame,' He thought, 'I almost took the whole thing.' 

Skar King dropped the crystal, sending it flying once more in his own self preservation and ran, arm cradled close. 'Pathetic.' He decided Skar King was utterly dead at this point, and decided to hand things over to Kong as He tackled Shimo away. Faintly, He saw Kong and Skar King battle it out to who would get to the crystal first, to have 3 against one. Suko came weilding Kongs axe, and Kong held Skar King back. And with a large explosion, the crystal was broken, and Shimo was free. He decided to trudge over to where Skar King was, Kong beating Him and landing a good punch to his face. He grabbed him after, and tossed him is His direction. He happily, almost in sadistic glee, whipped His tail around so His new addition to it, the spiked ends, collided with Skar Kings side. They did their job and sunk into his side gaining a wail of pain from the ape as the force still sent him flying back towards Kong. He held skar king above his head, the ape struggling and bleeding profusely from the wounds he received. He was barking over to Shimo, trying to get her to do something. And do something she did. After a glance over at the still enraged King, she got her revenge. She blasted him with her ice, and he was stuck as a frozen figure, still alive. Kong stared at him hatefully, before throwing him down to the ground. Instead of taking the kill however, he glanced up at the lizard. He knew that whatever the lizard felt at the moment wouldn't die down anytime soon, so he thought that perhaps the victim of His rage would satisfy His need. Kong didn't want Him to go to y/n and scare her more than the stupid lizard already had. 

The twisted reptilian grin and slit pupils he received was enough to even cause him to feel genuine fear, and he backed away, shimo following his lead and giving the king the space. Suko hid behind Kong watching with wide eyes before Kong covered them. He didn't need to see this, the poor young one had already seen enough. Godzilla approached slowly, tauntingly, watching as that one eye that could move frantically looked all around. He lifted a foot, stomping it down onto one of his mangled frozen legs, causing it to break off completely. The sound of a wanted but unachievable cry of agony beneath gained a sense of pride in the alphas chest. "You want to hurt my pup," He grumbled, almost sounding calm, even as He reached down with His clawed hand and tore an arm, watching as some blood that was closest to the center of skar kings body, which still had some warmth, spilled from the wound onto the ground. "You know what happened to last who tried?" He growled, pushing all His weight down as He leaned over his body, pushing His claws into his chest and causing the pressure to push down, the cracks of ice fading into the sickening cracks of bones. "I destroyed them. Reduced to nothing." He huffed, before going silent as the muffled cries of the creature below Him became gurgled, blood pooling in his throat. "Even they more impressive then you." He scoffed, before aggressively placing His clawed hands inside skar kings mouth, one facing the roof and the other towards his chin. And He yanked sideways. And another sickening squelch and crack was heard. He stared, watching as the life started to drain drastically from skar kings eyes. 

He looked up, Kong and Shimo watching back. He tilted His head down to Kong, who returned the gesture, before firing His breath towards the sky to eliminate the ice that shimo was forced to use. Soon, the sun came back, shining bright down on all the destruction the battle caused. He always felt the slightest bad at the sight now, having experienced what it's like to lose a home. He huffed and spoke. "Take leave now. Need you." He looked down, talking about kongs fellow apes. They needed tending to, and would cause a riot sooner or later. He did not want to deal with it. Kong nodded. "What of him?" Godzilla looked back down at the somehow still alive, barely, skar King. "I deal with." He stated. "You bring shimo. Not ready for up here yet." Kong nodded once more. Clearly, the ape thought that they were on good terms which was.....well, almost. They were allies, somewhat, at the very least. The one thing Godzilla was gripping onto was the thought that Kong would protect His pup when He couldn't. That was it. So, they went their separate ways, and He dragged skar kings dying body into the water with Him to watch him drown, before leaving no evidence of such a disgusting creature had ever existed. Just like He did with His greatest enemy. 

But now? When all was said and done? The idea of His pup getting hurt, which was the main theme of His dreams unfortunately, was keeping Him awake. Alert. Irritated that His pup wasn't close by, so He could curl around her and protect her while keeping watch. It was becoming too much, and He angrily got up, trudging to the ocean and reaching out to find her. And find her He did. 

•••

"Why is he on the move?" Ilene questioned. "We don't exactly know, but from his readings we think somethings irritating Him. He's having some kind of...protective hormones, for lack of a better term." Ilene sighed in confusion, staring at said readings. "Protective of what? What could he be searching....for..." Ilene drifted off, a horror filled look dawning on her face. 

"Shit."

Chapter Text

You sighed happily, staring off at the water as the sun beamed down upon you, the water tinkling. The boat wasn't all that big, as there were only few other members aboard. Madison and Uncle Mark were the most important figures there, and by extension, you too. Usually you'd be ecstatic to observe what they were working on, but right now? You needed a break. Another almost end of the world as it is adventure called for some you time. Hopefully, some whales would appear. You'd never seen whales before, despite having lived on a damn island at one point. 

You looked back down at the book you were reading, about the Iwi. Jia had taught you a lot, yes, but there were even some things she didn't know as she hadn't gotten the chance to learn from her elders. "Y/n," you turned at the call of your name, and saw Madison calling you over. You closed the book, walking over. "Hm?" "Look," you glanced over to where there was a net full of fish. You glanced at her confused. "What are you doing with the fish?" "Well, because there's possibly a titan around here, we want to see if the fish have been contaminated by some kind of radiation." You hummed, but still pressed. "Why not use cameras and penetrating radar to look for the titan tho." She sighed. "We are, but unfortunately part of the process is processing the data. So we have to wait. But for now, we can do this." 

A couple fish were taken for examination, and you side eyed the rest. An evil grin formed on your face, but you tried to hide it. "Maddie." She turned, but yelped when there was a fish in her face. "I found you a boyfriend! Give him a big kiss." You burst out in laughter, and she scoffed and you tossed the fish back. "Rude." You sat with Uncle Mark as he examined the data collected from the fish, while also waiting for the data from the radar scan to be sent through. Your phone buzzed at the same time a personnel hurriedly approached your uncle and looked at it. Your blood froze, and you could feel your fight or flight adrenaline start pumping. 

Y/n, get off the boat NOW. He's coming!

"Docotor Russell, it's come to our attention that Godzilla is on the move and heading in our direction! We must evacuate the boat and head back inland." Your uncle froze too, before shooting up. "Let's go, I want everyone off this boat now." You ran out, already seeing Madison looking worried as well. "I thought He was sleeping!" You cried out in confusion. Because He was sleeping, you saw the footage. There was no reason for Him to wake up so soon. He always slept at least a full month after a battle. You didn't know how much power He used in the fight, you didn't bother watching some of the footage recorded. But that didn't matter now. You had to get off this boat. 

The helicopter was said to be here in 15 minutes, but what concerned you the most was how close He was, and how fast He was going. 

Too fast.

The waves became more intense, and sea birds flew over the boat in the direction you currently were headed. Oh God, He was too close. The helicopter was too late. His figure rose from the depths and everyone on board became a flurry of panic. You hid inside the inner compartment with Madison and uncle Mark, alongside a few others who came in. You could feel the tremors of His steps as He approached, a deep rumble in His throat as He got closer and closer. The boat rocked wildly, until His steps stopped. So did your breathing. You heard more waves splash and could only geuss what He was doing. But clearly, He was examining the boat. You could make a good bet on who He was looking for. 

Suddenly the boat tipped, and everyone panicked as they grabbed onto something to keep themselves from slamming into the wall. You had grabbed onto something, but it wasn't good enough as it snapped and you couldn't stop the scream that you let out as you fell. "Y/n!" Uncle Mark reached down to grab you but missed. Painfully your body collided with the door and you yelped in pain. The shitty door flew open and you fell more, before the boat was pushed back to its original position. You slid across the deck and quickly grabbed the railing with a grunt, inhaling deeply. "Y/n!" You looked back to see your uncle rush out, and fought to stand. As you stood and started to run back to him a huff blew warm air over everyone, and you saw a large dark and scaly hand crash into the water beside the boat. The force of the water that hit the boat sent it to its side again, and you cried out as you fell, water splashing you until you felt your body collide with water. You desperately swam back up and gasped as you inhaled the stolen air from your fall, and looked back up at the ship. "Uncle Mark! Madison! ANYONE?!" You yelled up, swimming closer to the boat. How did it get so far? What you hadn't seen was that He sent it away with a simple push. You could hear people answering your cries, but the sense of something behind and the rumble in response to you made you freeze, taking in deep shakey breaths. You hated how much He still scared you. Another purr like rumble started, and you turned to Him, hating how He looked rather docile staring at you with large pupils. It seemed to Him like He was simply visiting you like He would at the beach. You gasped as He dived, before suddenly you were atop His head. "UNCLE MARK!!" You screamed as He started to swim away. You were going to jump from His head, but realized even if you did, He'd simply pick you up again. Not only mention you could get sucked under from His mass. 

You didn't realize it seeing as you were soaked, but the warmth on your face was fresh tears flowing. You were so scared you started crying. You felt anger take over and pounded a fist into His scales, but you knew He'd feel no pain. You wished He did, wished you could hurt Him like He's hurt you. You felt lightheaded, the sounds of the water and the ever distant shouts fading into the background. 

Your world went black.

•••

When you came to, your whole body ached. Groaning as you shifted, you didn't want to open your eyes. You were still tired. But this didn't feel like your bed, and you certainly noticed it was too loud to be inside a house. A loud, deep breathing let you know you weren't alone. Your eyes flew open and you sat up. 

Dark scales were all around you.

Godzilla was curled around you. His head rested close, eyes closed. He was sleeping. He kidnapped you, again, but this time it was worse. You slowly stood despite your body's protest, and looked around. He wasn't too tightly curled, you could climb over His tail. And so you did. And you ran. The whole environment was unfamiliar, and it seemed you were on a large island. When you made it to the beach, you stopped with a cry of despair. 

Just ocean for miles on end. 

You didn't know what to do. You didn't know what to do. Panicked breaths left you, and you felt tears flood your eyes again. All the horrible scenarios quickly filtered through your head. What if you starved? Dehydrated? What kind of life lived on this island? What if something killed you? A more frightening thought came. What if He left you here? It was too much, and you needed to hide. You ran back into the trees, panting the whole way, and tripped into a little hidey-hole within a space of large trees, curling into yourself. Tears flowed down your face as you rocked yourself to try and calm down, pining your eyes closed and trying to even out your breathing. Whimpering, you grabbed your clothes hard, your knuckles turning white in an effort to focus on something else. 

You didn't know how much time passed, but eventually you could breath again. You still slightly rocked yourself, but you didn't look up from your knees. Your face was sticky and wet, and you felt drained again. You were happy to stay where you were, at least, until you heard the loud roar in the distance. Your head shot up as it echoed, and you could hear Him moving. Oh no. What would He do once He saw you ran away? You didn't want to find out. You wondered if you could stay where you were, hidden between the trees, but upon hearing the deep inhale and rumbles of the ground moving this way said otherwise. So you stumbled up and ran. Your legs felt like they were burning, but adrenaline kept you moving. You tripped and stumbled, weeds and trees and bushes colliding with you and forming cuts and scratches along your body, but you didn't care. You yelped when you fell down a stepper slope, before holding back a scream as you started to slide down a hill, crashing into large leaves and skimming hard rocks along your back. Now your back was positively covered in mud. Wait. Mud. 

Would He still be able to smell you? Probably. But would it provide some protection? You didn't know, but you were going to try anyway. So with a resolve you lathered some mud across your arms, legs, and a bit of your face. Again, your feet urged you to move and you did. You noticed one thing, the quakes of Him moving were distant now, and you couldn't hear Him breathing anymore. You hoped that was a good sign. However, it was quiet. Too quiet. Dangerously quiet. Not even the sounds of bugs anymore. You read somewhere that the absence of the sound meant there was a predator nearby. And perhaps it was true, as you froze when you heard a growl behind you, and air push your air forward. You turned, and a scream got caught in your throat. It wasn't Him, no, it was something else. A reptile too by the looks of it. It almost looked like a T.rex, but with two large horns on its head, and abundantly bigger than a typical Rex. It had longer arms too. And sharp eyes, looking directly at you. You ran, and it chased with a growl. 

There was no room for error as you tried to skillfully run and avoid any obstacles blocking the path, the creature easily stepping on whatever would hinder you. You passed through thick bushes with a groan and grunts, before seeing a good hiding place in a dead tree and shimmying into it. You could hear the growl of the creature, still close by, hunting you. However thankfully, it seemed to have spotted more prey, because you heard the distinct sound of something screeching before an audible crack followed the sounds. You gulped. That could be you. All was quiet again, aside from the sounds of the creature eating, and you dared a peek out. It wasn't facing you, and if you moved quietly enough you could get away unharmed. With a deep breath, you went to step out of the tree, before another breath made you freeze, glancing to the other side.

There was another fucking creature. It lunged forward, jaws open and you shoved yourself back into the tree with a frightened grunt. It walked up to where you were hiding, the trees size dwarfing the creature. But the tree was dead, you reminded yourself, and it seemed the creature took advantage of that. After a few more unsuccessful bites at you, it rammed itself into the tree, and you gasped when it started to move. Slamming into it once again, you and the three were sent down. When the tree roughly landed it spun, and where you were nestled inside was now facing down to the ground. You couldn't hold on, and let out the loudest scream you had in a while as you fell. Thankfully, more tree branches awaited you, and you grabbed them in an effort to slow your fall. Still, when your body collided with the ground, it was painful. Your muscles tensed and you cried out in pain. Your eyes watched in horror as the previous creature, the one that started this whole chase took notice of you, and approached, abandoning whatever scraps it had left. You couldnt seem to get up fast enough, and with a few panicked noises another scream of terror left your throat upon instinct. 

You were going to die, and not even at the claws of Godzilla.

As you saw those jaws open, suddenly the creature itself disappeared with a large bang, the ground quaking under you. It took a moment for you to realize, but when you did you froze. It disappeared underneath a large scaled hand, resting just a few meters from you. You looked up, and saw the angered expression of your captor, a large ugly snarl on His snout, teeth bared. You shivered. The other creature immediately roared, you couldn't tell if it was defiance or fear. Either way, it was backing away, and He took notice. Within seconds His head came bearing down and you yelped, curling into yourself. But He wasn't aiming for you, no, He was aiming for it. And you looked up when you heard a crunch and screeches, seeing it trapped inside His jaws. You watched in horror as He lifted His head more for a better angle, and bit down. The screeches and movement immediately ceased after the squelch. You jumped when it's body was dropped, falling to the ground, and covered your mouth to hold back a gag, or perhaps vomit seeing the gaping opening in its body. You could see whatever organs were left, bone, it was disgusting.  

You heard Him huff and jumped, backing away on your behind as His amber eyes focused on you. Was it your turn? You inhaled deep, and fast, the panic returning full force. He managed to bring out a fear in you not even other creatures could. He leaned down, His snout close enough that if you took a few steps forward you could touch Him. His eyes scanned you and He deeply inhaled again. A disapproving grunt was the response, and you jumped when He moved again. He stared, expectantly. You shakily stood feeling like your legs wanted to buckle at any second. You didn't know what He wanted you to do, so you stood there confused and scared. He moved the hand that was pressed into the ground, and gently held it close to you, nudging you forward. You obeyed, walked forward before eyeing Him in slight annoyance when He kept doing it, wanting you to climb up a rock. You did so, and stood on top of it and looked at Him, waiting. He lifted His other hand and placed it down for you, and you shivered again, but tried to ignore your anxiety as you stepped on. You dared a glance back at the carnage, and a whimper lodged in your throat and your eyes widened in alarm when you saw the crumpled, almost squished body of the first creature. Like a bug, squashed under a human hand. What would you be if He squished you? An ant? Would He do it on purpose or accident? 

You hugged yourself, trying to self comfort as He started moving, not daring to try and peek over the edge of His hand as He stood to His - almost - full height. You hadn't realized how much ground you'd covered as you ran, but a petty part of you was proud that you got so far, that you caused Him annoyance because He had to search for you. Serves Him right. However the island was massive, and you doubted you'd ever be able to explore all of it in peace, not without getting shredded to pieces at least. What took you a solid 20 minutes to run from where He was sleeping to where you'd almost died, took Him barely even 2. However, He didn't stop back at the resting place, rather He kept going. You nervously gripped onto His scales(or one singular scale) as He went all fours - or threes right now. You watched as He descended into some cove, and gasped at the sight that greeted you. There was a large underground pool of beautiful clear water. The crater was big enough to fit Him in it. And it seemed that's what He was doing, and you watched as He lazily half curled in the pool, resting His head on the ground above the water. He lowered His hand into it, and you were pleasantly surprised to feel that the water was warm. A hot spring perhaps? Something like one. 

There were tiny creatures in the water too, they looked like fish but...mutated in a way. But they were gorgeous, their fins flowing effortlessly in the water. You grew curious, and with a single, almost challenging look on your face like you were daring Him to stop you, you slid further in. He didn't. You didn't like that you were swimming in your clothes, albeit they were slightly tattered now, but oh well. The little fish seemed curious, swimming close but darting away the second you moved. You recall a memory of swimming at a lake with your parents, giggling as the little fish nibbled on the dead skin on your feet. Now your feet were bruised and sore, having been wearing flip flops on the boat and losing them somewhere in the ocean. Now that you realized you were barefoot, the pain came and you grunted as it flashed through your whole body. However the water was soothing. You wanted to dive down and explore but, you had no idea what this water would do to your eyes. Or body, for that matter, you realized. If He was soaking in here, wouldn't it be radiated? Is that why the fish look so different? Oh no. You swam to the ledge and attempted to get out, but a hand stopped you and you yelped, swimming back. You turned and glared up at Him, but He held your stare, and rumbled. 'Damn you.' You thought bitterly, forced to stay in the water. Well, if you'd been exposed to Him this long and nothing major happened due to His radiation, surely the water wouldn't hurt. Right? You could feel a pout forming on your face and quickly tried to rub it away. No, you couldn't let Him see more than your anger and annoyance. It's all He deserved to see anyway.  

But you didn't exactly want to keep floating, so you angrily eyed His hand that was still perched on some rocks and swam over proceeding to sit with a huff. You could feel His eyes on you the whole time and fought back a small tremble. You could stand to be stated at by Him for an hour, but this long? This constant? His entire attention solely focused on you? It made you feel that forgotten primal instinct to get away, that it was danger. His gaze, full of years of life and battle, amber orange burned into you, like He could see your very soul. You didn't dare look back, to afraid of what He would do if you stared too long. After what felt like forever, He finally seemed content with how long you were in the water, and placed you back on the ground. You skid off His hand with a worried grunt, but thankfully you didn't land too hard. You noticed, with shock, that all the pain was practically gone. And all your bruises and cuts were as well. It was like you were never hurt in the first place, but how? Humans couldn't heal that fast. But...

You glanced up at Him. Titans could. It had to of been the water, surely it's contaminated. Is that why He brought you in here? He noticed your pain and thought to help? Why? You shook your head, feeling a long awaited headache come. There was way to much to think about. You glanced at the exit, groaning to yourself when you saw He had His tail curled close to it. Now He was awake, so you couldn't possibly leave without Him seeing. And, well, He hasn't killed you yet. Whatever is out there would kill you instantly, as proved. Your safest option was with Him, unfortunately. So, tired and annoyed you plopped yourself down with a sigh. All He did was watch. You didn't like the content look on His face. You wished you could slap it off. You wished you could leave this island and be back at home with your uncle and Madison, watching TV or doing something other than this.

 When would He take you back?

....

Will He take you back?

You prayed that He would, you did not want to be stuck with Him wherever He went. 

•••

He should have seen it coming, but He was to happy to think properly before He take His rest. Finally, with His pup close, He could sleep. But He hadn't accounted for her to either run away, or something to take her. Whichever it was, when He awoke she was gone, and He felt true panic. There were creatures on the island that would kill her without a second glance. So He searched. It wasn't hard to find her, even as her scent dampened. He just needed to look. Her scream was what revealed her location. And He felt some instinct in Him to MOVE and He did. He was pissed at the sight that greeted Him. Two horned reptiles were hunting her, and one was about to try and take her from Him as she screamed again. 

He crushed it without second thought. The other emitted the sound of fear, and He took pride in that. It wanted to run, but He wouldn't let it, because how dare it try to kill His pup, and then turn tail and try to run the second He showed His presence? Pathetic, He thought as He swiftly killed it, relishing in the distressed noises of pain it emitted before dying. It was only fair, afterall, it caused His pup to emitt similar noises, it was its turns. He left the bodies there, wanting to perhaps set an example to others of its species on the island. 

His pup was hurt however, and she needed tending to it. He was aware that humans didn't lick simple wounds like He would would, so that was out of the question, even if He wanted to. The pool would have to do. And her fascinated wonder at it brought Him content. He didn't take His eyes off His pup once wanting to make sure she was safe and sound. 

"You have pup?" The voice of His bonded spoke. She was curious.

"Yes." 

"How long will you keep?" 

For as long as He lived, He wanted to say, but she spoke again.

"She has family. Friends. Wants them too. I feel it." He huffed, knowing His queen was right. She always was. His pup would want to be with her kind. Although He was pleased to here that His pup and queen had a connected bond. 

"You must return her."

He stared at His pup, who wasn't looking back at Him as she fiddled with the small fish in the water, them chasing her hand in interest as she swisher it back and fourth. 

"Will. Soon." He promised. He felt His queens pleased emotion. 

"I will if you don't. Remember." She slightly threatened, and He knew she wasn't lying. 

That was something to worry about later, as now He had His pup all to Himself, and He was going to give her His undivided attention any parent would if they adored their pup.

•••

So....yeah. This was coming for a while now- it was bound to happen at some point lol. Expect more trips*kidnappings* in the future. And most likely more deaths. The lizard ain't playing around when it comes to his pup, human, titan, or anything else. Schools coming up for me too, so I apologize if updates will be slower but it's not really my fault-

And I've been sick so I haven't been able to write without getting a migraine, it's been awful :(

Chapter Text

You had to assume maybe He finally let you out of the cave 20 minutes later? Honestly you didn't care, you just wanted to get back in the sun again. What time was it now? How long has it been since He took you from the boat? Clearly a couple hours because the sun was ways away from where you remember it being when He appeared. You sighed and sat in the sand, mindlessly playing with it. You couldn't explore the island, both because of the dangers and because He always let out a small growl when you got to far within it. You couldn't pin point which plants and sticks would be good for making jewelry like Jia taught you. You weren't sure what else to do, nothing to read, play. You looked out at the water. You could swim....

With a sigh you stood and walked into the water. It wasn't cold, but it wasn't warm either. However you were way to bored to back down now. "Screw it." You grumbled, before diving completely. You wished you had goggles as you opened your eyes, all around blurry. However you could still faintly see, so that was good. It was very tropical, fish all around, and you had to assume that the bright colors in the distance were patches of coral. You wanted to check it out. So returning to the surface you caught your breath, before descending again. You noticed however that your vision in the water improved the longer you stayed under, which was extremely weird. However, you didn't want to think too hard on it, and chalked it up to being exposed to Him. What else could it possibly be at this point? 

You gasped for air as you surfaced for the tenth time, throughouly exploring the surrounding water in interest. When you glanced back at the shore, He was laying there watching still. However it seemed He took your look as an invitation because He rose and crawled into the water. Oh geez. At least you'd be able to see Him, His contrasting deep colors popping amongst the bright coral and water. You dove again, seeing that He floated quite far away, if only to help submerge His whole body. And He watched. You continued to explore, the feeling of His eyes not once leaving. You began to grow bored again, seeing as the fish were to scared to come close so you could examine them, and fully interested yourself in the coral and sea life that was around. So you simply swam, doing little tricks and exercising yourself. Briefly you wondered if it would be okay to take some shells from here and try to create some kind of jewelry with Jia's teaching, but you froze when you saw Him float closer. You had done nothing to call Him over, and you saw no danger. Your line of thought stopped when He mimicked a move you'd just done, spinning in the water. Was He....trying to play with you? Experimentally, you spun again, and He copied. Huh...okay. Curiously, you tilted your head, and He copied. You were running out of breath so you surfaced to take a gulp of air and watched in surprise when He followed. You stared, and He stared back. "What are you doing?" You questioned aloud, before diving back under. You gripped some rocks to keep yourself from floating up too much, and He followed. Whatever. If He wanted to copy you that wasn't your problem. 

You continued to explore the water, following where the fish went, and before you realized it you were growing close to Him. Too busy watching the fish swim, you yelped when you heard a deep snort noise, bubbles following it and turned as fast as you could to see Him resting close, still bloody watching you. Glaring you quickly swam to the surface having lost air while you yelped. However the breath in turned into a small scream as suddenly He rose His head from beneath, and you were seated on His snout. In your panic you scrambled to get off and fell back into the water, just for Him to scoop you up again. You gripped His rough skin, staring off at nothing. What was He doing now? You didn't move until He rumbled, and slowly stood. Confused and scared you look to the tip of His snout, then back at Him. Would He scoop you up again if you jumped? 'Only one way to find out...' You walked to the edge and jumped away as far as you could, swimming as far as you could once in the water before resurfacing and looking back at Him. He looked....pleased. Maybe He was trying to play with you. Without a doubt He's probably seen humans diving from cliffsides and all before, so perhaps He thought to try it with you. You eyed Him carefully, before deciding to indulge yourself. He kidnapped you, so He could entertain you. 

You swam up to Him again, and wordlessly waited until He scooped you up again. This time, you walked as far on His snout as you could, before making a run and jumping into the water. You attempted a dive, however you were to nervous to full on dive head first and chickened out last second. It embarrassed you, but only He was watching anyway, surely He wouldn't know you messed up. With a glance you realized He just looked content to be there, so you allowed yourself some fun by using His snout for a couple more dives. 

However soon enough it seemed He ushered you back to the shore, and your heart exploded in fear when you saw Him turning to leave. "WAIT!" You yelled, running in the water and reaching a hand out. To what? You didn't know, because it wasn't like you could grab His shoulder or anything.  It did the trick however to catch His attention because He turned back with a small rumble and you didn't move when He boldly closed the distance between the both of you, pressing His snout gently to you. He kept it that way for a moment, before turning again. This time you didn't stop Him, only watched as He disappeared beneath the water. With a frustrated sigh you retreated to shade, sitting down with an undignified stature and glaring at everything. You had half the thought to run and hide again, just to be petty and inconvenience Him, but there was too much danger. You weren't sure if He'd be more forgiving next time anyway, whether He found you or not. You wondered what your uncle was doing right now. Would Monarch be able to track Him here? You'd never heard of this island, or Him coming here before so clearly it was new territory they hadn't tracked Him too. Madison must be terrified; you were terrified. Ilene knew, she's the one who warned you to get off the boat, little to late. Jia had to know now too, you were sure she was stressing. The images of your family, in distress awaiting your status, flashed through your head, and the reality you had been trying to avoid since your panic attack was wedging itself back into your brain.

You were kidnapped in front of them, and now they were waiting to hear whether you were presumed dead or alive. And you could die here. Tears slipped from your cheeks as your body racked with shivers, and you attempted to suppress the sobs that wanted to come out. There was no time for crying, not when it was your survival or death. But, for a moment, you would allow yourself to let out frustration as you curled up against a tree, listening to the sound of the wind and water. 

•••

The asshole didn't return for another 20 minutes, and within that time you'd grown impatient. How long would it take to make a raft? A constant thought in your mind as you looked around at the fauna. You were looking for food, some kind of fruit or something. You were willing to hunt something half your size if it came down to it. You were starving. All you had for protection was a pathetic rock, but it was something. You didn't have to go to far into the island however as you heard a familiar rumble and crashing water. Quickly, you peeked through the trees to see Him crawling up to the shore, His mouth clamped. Deciding to stay on His good side you emerged from the canopy and curiously eyed His jaws. What was He holding?

"Oh!"

Your question was very quickly answered as a waterfall of fish fell from His mouth, and you jumped back to avoid get buried underneath them. You grimaced; some were still alive, flopping around desperately. And most were drenched in His saliva. Gross. He nudged the pile of fish towards you and crooned. Had He hunted this for you? Really? "Wouldn't be the first weird thing He's done..." you mumbled, remembering all the other dead things He gave to you. This time however, you actually contemplated eating what He gave you. You glared at the fish, trying to remember how to fillet before huffing and grabbing two. Surely He knew you couldn't eat all those at the same time, right? Fire, you needed a fire. It didn't take long to find what you needed, but now was the hard part. Lighting it. You gave up on the idea of rubbing the wood together, so you were searching for rocks. Fools gold, specifically. Surely this island would have some. And to your relief you found some. After many trial and errors, both starting the fire and figuring out how to eat the fish, it was cooking. You stared off into the horizon, watching as the sun beamed in the sky. You knew that within the next few hours, it would be disappearing over the horizon line and the moon would shine bright. That would mark a whole day of being stuck with Him. You could tell He was watching, eyes focused on the surroundings and you. 

As you ate whatever you thought was good from the fish, you paused as He scooped fish from the large pile and ate as well. He didn't have to eat food, in fact you'd never seen Him eat before. But it seemed for show, He was eating alongside you. Weird. Once you were done you threw away whatever was left into the forest and stretched. However it was short lived as you jumped when He moved, crawling on all fours and sinking into the water, looking at you. He rumbled, staring intently. You wondered if He was going to take you back? And stupidly you let some of that hope guide you, and hurriedly waded into the water so He could scoop you onto His head. And with that He turned and started swimming. You glanced back at the island, fully intent on telling Monarch about it should He decide to kidnap you again. Hopefully not. Sighing you laid back and closed your eyes, preparing for a long way back home.

•••

"Have we got any sightings? Readings on his status? Anything?" Madison pushed for answers, and Mark sighed. "They haven't found anything, but all bases are on the lookout for Godzilla." He sighed, stress eating away at him. "We just have to wait." Madison groaned. "I can't wait! Y/n's somewhere out there with him, who knows what could happen! All the worst case scenarios I can think of just keep coming back!" Madison paused, fighting tears in her eyes. Mark stood and enveloped her in his arms, and she leaned in. "I'm so scared, dad." She whispered, and he rubbed her arm. "I am too. But y/n is strong," He tried to reassure. "We will get her back." The two simply embraced each other for a few moments. "I have to get back to work, and so do you." Mark softly said. "Sooner or later He'll show up, and we have to know as soon as possible." Madison sniffled, nodding and heading back to her station. Mark sighed rubbing his face, before turning back to the paperwork he'd been reading. It confused him.

Apparently, for a few weeks now, a group who remained unknown had also been monitoring Godzilla. It was an off and on thing, but Mark wasn't going to take any chances on letting it slide. The whole thing with apex was proof enough that things could get out of hand. And whats even more worrysome is that they had been spotted setting course somewhere in the ocean. Mark was going to request a drone or spy to keep an eye on the boat, and quickly made the phone call.

•••

'How much longer....' You thought, desperately wanting to be off His head now. You had walked down the length of His back to move, explored each nook and cranny between His spines which now sported a new look to them, but now that you had there was nothing else to do. You were bored. 

You were swept from your despair when you felt Him pause, inhaling deeply. A deep rumble that you could feel in your bones made you look up. In the faraway distance, there was a dark shape in the water. A boat. You wished you had binoculars to see if it had the Monarch insignia on it. However, clearly something was wrong if He seemed threatened by it. He never bothered with boats, so clearly He was sensing something was off. Unfortunately, it didn't take long to figure out what that was. A scream caught in your throat as you saw what could easily be identified as bomb be launched from the boat, directed at Him. You barely had time to brace as they hit their target, making Him grunt. He was lucky that the bomb didn't affect Him much, as the sheer force knocked you from your perch and sent you falling into the water. You resurfaced with a gulp of air, and watched as He moved in the direction of the boat. You were left floating there as He charged to it, releasing a roar of rage. However, it seemed that whoever was in charge of the boat had planned on that, because suddenly another boat, one much smaller and faster had pulled up behind you. You, at first, had felt relief that maybe you were being saved, but when they had pulled you from the water and forcefully held you in place, you realized that yes, you were being saved from Him, but you weren't being saved for freedom. Your response was immediate, and you kicked and thrashed and punched, going so far as to bite. 

You were not about to become a goddamn prisoner again for other people's sickening fascination. 

"Let me go!" You yelled, grabbed things from the boat and using them to beat down on the people aboard. "Enough!" A man came up behind you and grabbed your arms, but you continued to kick and thrash. "Fuck you!" You yelled at him and continued to fight even as they forced you into a room on the boat. Remorseless and rough he pushed you into the room and locked the door. "You cowards!" You yelled, slamming into the door. There was nothing but useless fishing gear in the room, but you'd be damned if you didn't try to get away. There was a window, and you attempted to break it but realized it was far to small for you to squeeze through. In frustration and now fear you gripped your hair and squeezed, panic quickly taking over. However everything was short lived, and before you could begin to spiral screams from outside interrupted your thoughts. "Get this thing moving!"

"We're trying, it can't go any faster!"

"It's coming!!"

A slam into the boat made you fall forward with a yelp, and all you could hear were the screams of the people outside. "No, no!" You slammed into the door again. "Let me out!" You screamed, pulling and beating the door with all your might. A scream tore from your throat when suddenly the roof to the room you were in was gone, ripped from its place. You crouched down to try and protect yourself from falling debris, and once you felt safe enough to look you stood stock still, looking on in shock. Half the boat was gone, smoke and fire erupting anywhere it could. You could smell the stench of gasoline and leakage, and people were still running about, to the life boats. "Hey- WAIT!" You called to them, finally making your legs move to try and stop them. However you didn't get to them in time, and not because they left. They didn't even get to release the boat from its place as jaws bit down where they were standing, and that chunk of the boat was gone along with them. You froze again and looked up at those enraged, glowing pink eyes, which weren't focused on you. They were focused on any survivors from the crew, and you crouched down and hid when He continued His massacre of the people on board, having no remorse. Just like they were with you. It seemed karma came in the form of a radioactive pissed off lizard. 

You heard Him huff, and jumped when He leaned over and His eyes returned to normal when they found you. You were shaking terribly, expecting the same fate the others aboard had, but He only crooned, and nervously you knew what He wanted. So, you stood and approached the side where He waited and hopped onto His head. Then as if to add salt to the wound, He fired His breath at the boat and waited as it sank, before swimming away. There was no evidence of either boats aside from some residue that would dissappear in due time. No proof of what happened other then your eyes and His actions. You let tears run down your cheeks, having felt too many emotions within such little time, too many things happening at once. You laid down and curled up, attempting to comfort yourself, even as He rumbled below you as if to comfort you.

It didn't work.

••

"He's on a direct route to the location he's visited multiple times, near the Hollow Earth Access Point outpost in Barbados." Someone declared, and that's all the information Mark needed before collecting his keys, daughter, and few essentials before demanding a helicopter escort to the location. Over the phone, he called Ilene, and she was already aware. "I'm heading there right now," He didn't doubt that, he could hear the wind passing by her car as she speed to the location. "I'll be there when they arrive." Mark sighed, bouncing his leg. "Thank you, ilene. And please," He urged. "Be careful." 

He wished he could give that lizard a piece of his mind, make him understand that whatever the hell he was doing or feeling with his niece did not grant kidnapping, that she wasn't his. He recalled what exactly Ilene had told him, after the initial despair after losing her. "He's reacting to some natural protective instinct." Many animals had protective instincts, both for themselves and those of either its colony, brood, herd and etc...but Mark never thought that Godzilla would share that too, considering the amount of (horrifying, to mark) intelligence and sentience. But that also irritated him, because then he knew that godzilla knew what he was doing, he had too. He looked back on the first conversation the three of them had when godzilla first discovered her. 

"Maybe he views her as family."

No, never. Mark refused to believe it, or let it guide his opinion. Why would Godzilla bother to try and- and raise a human child? Why would he care? It made no sense. It broke every law of natural to mark. He scoffed. 'Every law surrounding him anyway...' As long as his niece was returned alive and well, he wouldn't demand the military create another oxygen destroyer. 

•••

You tried your best to not let the excitement of seeing the familiar beach be known, covering your mouth as a relieved sigh couldn't help but exit. Finally, you were home. He crawled up to the beach, resting His head at the shoreline and stayed completely still as you slid down. You wanted to kiss the familiar sand but decided against it, and were just about to dart away when you paused. He was still here. You turned to face Him, confusion on your face. Why wasn't He leaving? He only stared back, producing a rumble. Slowly, you backed away. "I-im leaving now." You announced. He did nothing. You found the courage to turn your back to Him and walk up the dirt road. 

You didn't have to walk very far when you heard and saw the familiar red car, and tears sprung forth from your eyes as you ran to it. Ilene slammed on her brakes, exiting the car and just managing not to fall as you slammed into her. "ILENE!" You cried, holding on tight. You physically felt her shoulders untense and her chest heave a great sigh of relief. "Oh y/n," she breathed, holding you back tightly. "We were so worried. I'm sorry I couldn't get the message to you faster-" 

"Don't blame yourself." You said through tears. "It wasn't your fault." For a few moments, you simply held onto each other, before she spoke. "Your uncle is on his way," the mention of him made you giddy. "We should get to the house." You nodded, wiping away stray tears and hopping into the car. Immediately once arriving at the house, Jia was already waiting outside looking confused. Once you exited however, you both collided in a hug similar to Ilenes. No words needed to be shared to feel the relief you both had. "I was so worried," she shakily signed, and you nodded. "So was I.....very scared." You answered. They both escorted you in, and immediately you claimed the bathroom to have a shower. Before going in however, you asked Jia to help look you over for wounds to check on. Upon removing your shirt which was now practically destroyed from being drenched multiple times, you winced at the sight that greeted you. Small cuts you noticed all over, and they only briefly sting if too much pressure was applied. It was the big, blotchy, ugly bruises that caught your attention. Blue and purple and yellowish, all over your abdomen and legs. Jia was frowning, carefully looking you over. "There is cream here," she patted the cupboard above the sink. "To help relieve pain. I can try to prepare some foods to help too." You nodded. "Thank you." 

As much as you hoped the showering would be relieving, it wasn't entirely. You weren't dirty anymore, having taken a dip in the ocean, but you felt dirty. You wanted to wash away everything that happened, everything you saw. Those people on the boat...they were cruel, yes, but....you weren't sure they deserved to die the way they did. You didn't know what they even wanted with you, but it clearly had to do with the obvious. But perhaps they didn't intend to fully harm you like those monsters did. The water could only wash so much blood away, unfortunately. And your memories couldn't be forgotten, those screams. There so many memories of screams in your life. You could only hope that whatever good you did would outshine the despair that followed you. 

That you wouldn't lose what you held that was good.

•••

"The boat we spotted never came back, sir." Mark sighed in frustration. "I understand. Thank you for your help." He hung up the phone, hand running down his face. The spies intel did nothing to help marks investigation, other than confirm that they were in fact monitoring Godzilla. Clearly there had been a confrontation, one he had no doubt you'd been there for. He needed to ask. Perhaps you'd noticed something or experienced something that would help his case and tracking this group down and ripping their roots out from the ground before they grew to big. He did not want another apex situation happening. 

Pulling into the driveway of Ilenes house, he eagerly jogged up to the door, breath tense and waiting. The door opened, and Ilene smiled. "Is she..?" Mark asked walking in. "Yes, she's okay. She's in the shower." Ilene said softly and Mark immediately felt like jello, limbs unwinding and he collapsed on the couch. "Thank goodness..." Ilene let him collect his thoughts. "Would you like something to drink?" He hummed. "Coffee, if you have any please." She nodded and set to the kitchen. Mark bounced his leg, zoned out and awaiting for you to exit the shower. He barely heard a door open before a small voice shocked him back into reality. "Uncle Mark?" She uttered, tears welling in her eyes as a happy smile stretched her face. "Oh, y/n." He breathed in relief, and she charged at him, tackling him back onto the couch with a sob, face hidden on his face. "I thought I'd never see you again..." she thoughtlessly sobbed, squeezing all the air from his lungs. He didn't care, squeezing her back and pressing a kiss to her head. "It's okay, you're back now...I'm here..." he rocked himself, small tears falling from his eyes in the sheer relief that his niece was back, safe in his arms. 

She soon was reduced to sniffles. "I'm sorry..." he whispered, and she hummed in confusion. "I'm sorry I failed you..." Her head shot up, eyes red and puffy. "Failed me? What?" Mark inhaled shakily, the tears falling from his eyes now. "I let him get to you. Maybe if I'd been more careful, on gaurd, this wouldn't have happened-" "Uncle Mark!" She interrupted, slapping her hands on either side of his face. "This isn't your fault! None of it is! He's been a problem in my life since I was 5 years old, uncle. And what could you possibly do?" Mark went to reply, but she beat him too it. "Hide me? He would find me. Protect me? How? Our weapons aren't enough to defeat Him, and we need Him for battles we can't fight." She went silent, catching her breath and Mark watched. "There's nothing you can do about this, uncle Mark. No one can," she sniffled again, going back to resting on him. "It's just something I suppose I'll have to get used too." Mark sighed, running a hand up and down her back. "You and us. But I do not tolerate the kidnapping, you have to be able to set boundaries with him." She snorted. "I mean, I can try, but..." 

They both sat in silence, and Ilene returned with Mark's coffee. She smiled sadly at the niece and uncle, hoping to try and comfort them. She immediately snatched the coffee before her uncle could and took a large gulp. "Much better." She giggled at the look her uncle gave her. "Brat."

•••

"Any word?" 

"No, ma'am....there's been no recovery of the reckage either."

The woman scoffed, annoyance directed at a certain titan. "...what's the next step, Doctor?" The woman was was silent, cold eyes staring at images last saved into the database by the ship. "Our mission remains the same," she finally spoke, turning to face the man behind her. "Retrieve the girl, without harm." She said sharply. "Those last bozos didn't heed my words, and this happened. Do you understand?" The man briskly nodded. She smiled, though there was no true warmth behind it. "Good." She walked away. "Then let us proceed with haste."

Chapter Text

It'd been an entire week since your kidnapping, and you wished you could say things were getting better. They weren't. Uncle Mark and Madison were stressed about keeping you safe, Monarch was now interested fully in you, still unaware of who you actually are, and Godzilla disappeared again. Not to also mention that apparently, from what you've gathered, there was a group forming that could very well have bad intentions when it came to the titans. It made you queasy, scared to leave where you deemed safe.

And what made it worse was that whenever He did appear, it was to kill. Specific places, and seemingly specific people. That scared you. Monarch couldn't even try to begin and see why He was hunting specific people, because the bodies were either never found, mangled beyond recognition, or burned to ash. And as of right now, there were no survivors. It made everyone paranoid, wondering if they'd be the next poor victim of His wrath. Sighing for the upteenth time, you walked to the office of the school in a slump. For some reason you'd been summoned, though you guessed it was to discuss next year's classes. Jia had given you an encouraging smile smile as you left, and you kept her comfort in your head as you slipped through the door. You stood still in surprise when instead of the normal people to greet you, there was new people. Did the school hire these new people that quick? And why were they dressed in the same outfit; black vests and pants with masks covering their face, aside from their eyes. You felt an awful sense of danger echo in your head. "Um..." "Y/n, yes?" A man spoke, greeting you. "Uh, yeah...why have I been called?" You questioned, keeping close to the door. "Ah, yes, you see we have some...questions." 

DANGER!

"Oh? About?" You tried to seem casual, but with the way they were all staring silently made you fear they could see through your facade. "Well...the obvious," you jumped and whipped around when one of them grasped your arm. "What sort of connection do you have with the alpha titan?" Your breathing became fast paced, and a voice, smooth like silk but urgent echoed in your brain. It sounded familiar, like the one you heard in Hollow Earth. Mothra.

"Run."

You swung your fist to the person who grabbed you, not bothering to see where you hit them as they grunted and let you go. You bolted out of the door and to the main entrance. There was no way these guys weren't armed, and you didn't need a school shooting happening because of you. So you ran. "Stop her!" You paid no mind to their struggle, focused on getting the hell away. 

"Go to water. I will wait."

I will wait? What?

You shook your head, mind to focused on that voice to notice that there was a rocky part of the road coming up, and you yelped when you tripped and roughly landed. The sharp edges of the rocks made themselves known in your skin as you fell with a pained grunt. "Ah! GET OFF ME!" You yelled as you felt two pairs of arms lock around your own and hoist you up. You fought, kicked and squirmed but they held tight. "Quickly," someone urged, and you kept fight as you were shoved into a car. "Hey!-" one of them placed a cloth over your mouth, holding their hand to it to keep it in place. You attempted to bite down on their fingers but there was too much material, and grunted in annoyance at the whole predicament. Now that you really looked, you could tell that these were the same people that had attempted to take you back a week ago. Was this the group your uncle was investigating? You'd be sure to tell him once you figured out how to escape. Realizing you could do nothing you sat there, glaring at everyone in the vehicle and panting. Pricks. 

"Paitent,"

You jumped and listened intently to the voice. 

"Will come for you."

You...weren't sure how to feel about that statement. Relief? Worry? Fear? If you're assumptions were correct and this was Mothra communicating with you, then well....you weren't scared, but you weren't thrilled either. Glancing out of the window you could only hope that word of your disappearance reached Monarch fast enough so they could save you before....something happened. 

•••

"Pup is in danger."

The voice of His bonded spoke, and that only solidified the nagging feeling of danger in the back of His head. He could feel something was wrong, and now He knew.

"Who?"

A vicious snarl made bubbles form all around His snout.

"Humans. Same as those you hunt."

That made Him angrier. He thought He'd been doing well in eradicating the group of humans that were apart of the last attempt at hurting His pup, but clearly not. Surely the humans had to know that He was actively hunting them, and yet they still decided to try and take His pup. No matter, He'd find them anyway. So, He felt the earth, felt for His pups presence over His territory. And He found her. And with haste, He changed direction and sped to her location.

" I'm going too."

He made a pleased sound briefly at His bondeds choice, to help free His pup. That would help, because she was sure to run once He arrived to dispose of them. Having His bonded watch over her would quell His worries.

Once again His eyes darkened, and He was more than prepared to kill anything in His path.

•••

Once you were "escorted" out of the car, you were brought into some kind of abandoned fish factory. Forcefully they sat you in a chair, holding you down by your shoulders. You were tempted to bite them now that the cloth was gone, but you noticed that some of the newcomers had guns. "I do hope your ride here wasn't unpleasant." You looked up upon hearing a woman's voice. Once your eyes found hers you put your gaurd up even more. You could she was smiling, but it was all fake warmth. Her eyes were cold, and her tone was way to sweet sounding. The way she carried herself seemed to demand respect, which the others gave her as she approached, staying silent and bowing their heads. "I apologize for the suddenness, but times are urgent as you should know." She sighed, stopping a few feet in front of you. You glared up at her, gaze unwavering. She didn't scare you, she wouldn't scare you. You weren't a 10 year old anymore. A projector turned on, and you glanced at what was being shown. The footage captured of Him hunting those people. "If you weren't already aware, the alpha titan has been hunting us. Our team," so you were right, "and it is upmost upsetting." She directed her gaze back to you. "As for your involvement, we need you for a great purpose. An honorable one." You didn't like the sound of that. That smile of hers wormed it's way back to her face. "We need you to control him."

...

"What?" You said aloud, confusion thick in your voice. "You heard me," she said, walking behind you. Her hands landed on the chair behind your shoulders and you tensed. "Haven't you noticed? He has some kind of attachment to you; you serve some importance to him." Yes, you knew that, but that didn't mean you liked it. "Haven't you questioned what that attachment is?" Yes. "I assume you thought of some silly answer for it. Monarch couldn't comprehend the intentions and actions the alpha titan has." You frowned. "Say, dear, what explanation has Monarch tried to tell you? What do they think?" You didn't answer, and she hummed. "Then answer me this.

Don't you know that he's acting very paternal towards you?"

That made you inhale sharply through your nose. No, that can't be true. "Oh, I see the look on your face." She teased. "It's true, no matter what you tell yourself or what others tell you. Godzilla views you as his child." No, you refused to believe such...such an unbelievable stupid idea!
......
Was it unbelievable though?
"Although we haven't figured out why he views you as such, we've come to the conclusion that you, my dear, are a key to control." You inwardly scoffed. She finally left from behind you and walked in front of you, her back towards you. "Afterall, any good parent would do anything to protect their child." It went quiet, and finally you spoke. "What do you even want me to do? He won't listen." She turned to you with a coy smile. "Ah, but that's where you're wrong. He will if he cares about you. He's already proven such during your first encounter with our team." The reminder of those people on the ship, their screams of terror and final words echoed in your head and made you flinch. "As for you..."

She approached again, and you leaned back as far as you could as she got into your personal space. "We simply need you to command him. I've no doubt he'll soon find out about your disappearance, so we needn't wait long for his arrival." You scoffed again. "Command him? And tell him what?" Her smile turned dark. "That is for us to know, and you to find out when the time comes." You bit your tongue, wanting so badly to spit in her face. "Until we figure out a way to command him without your assistance, you will be staying with us." You went to stand but two rough hands pushed you back down. "Consider it as being one of us, while we experiment." She said lightly, even as you struggled. "Take her to her room." The sudden change in tone when talking to her subordinates was shocking. Cold and uncaring. "We will begin soon." You fought with all your might once to break free, but it was currently four adults against one teen, and unfortunately you weren't that strong. Though you did notice a difference in your strength a while ago, and ilene had told you that perhaps it had to do with the radiation you'd been exposed too.

As they unruffled you, you quickly whipped around and socked one of them in the face before they closed the door, and hearing the cry of pain you got in response was enough to quell your anger. For now. "Bloody insane bastards..." you muttered angrily, deciding to sit on the bed and cross your arms. The room made you queasy, because it had everything one would expect for a guest room. A bed, a TV, and a bathroom. It was like they prepared for you. Too bad they put bars on the other side of the window. Sighing, you could only wait for a rescue, or a chance to escape. 

•••

"Are you sure it is wise to use a child for our experiments, Dr. Ruth?" She smiled and glanced back at the fellow doctor. "Of course. You do not need to worry, Dr. Sander, I don't wish to harm the child. We simply need her until we've figured out our own way to control the alpha, then she'll be let go." Dr. Sander sighed. "I hope you're right about this, the amount of ways this could go wrong..." a hand was placed on her shoulder. "I assure you, we have back up plans should anything go wrong." Dr. Sander looked to where Dr. Ruth was, the water. Steady waves and silence. At any moment a massive being of scales and muscle would appear. She'd watched the footage; she understood the consequences of what would happen should this fail. "I do hope you're not having any second thoughts on this." Dr. Ruth's voice startled her, and she glanced at her side to see a tight pout on Dr. Ruth's face. However, beyond that, there was a guarded look in her eyes. Dr. Sander knew that if she showed any sign of hesitancy that she would be escorted out, and she couldn't have that happen. Unfortunately, she needed the money they were earning, and not to mention she wanted a close up look of the monstrous titan. "Of course not, I'm only looking out for any mistakes. Is it wrong of me too worry about everyone's safety?" Dr. Ruth sighed. "No, I can't fault you for that. However, we can easily find replacements for those who are lost." Those words left a bitter taste on Dr. Sanders tongue. That she could be replaced without much of a thought. She only hummed in reply. 

"Dr. Ruth!" Both women turned to the approaching gaurd. "We've received word that Godzilla is nearing. He should be here within the next hour." Dr. Ruth smiled evilly. "Excellent. Prepare for his arrival, you know what to do." The man nodded, before heading back inside. Dr. Ruth followed, but paused before turning to Dr. Sanders. "Won't you join me for our marvelous experiment, Dr. Sanders?" The smile on her face wasn't entire welcoming, but Dr. Sanders couldn't miss this opportunity. "Of course."

•••

You'd been pacing the room for God knows how long before you heard the lock click and the door swing open. There the woman greeted you, along with two guards. "It is time, y/n." You huffed and obeyed, walking out of the room. You were surprised when you weren't cuffed or held back, instead allowed to walk alongside the woman as the gaurds stood behind you both. "I'm sure you will be alright, but if it settles you we have protection measures in place." You rolled your eyes, not interested in anything she had to say. "I do hope with your assistance our plan for the future will be successful." That piqued your curiosity. "What...do you even hope to accomplish? Why use Him?" A smile graced her lips, this time it was smug, proud. "Once we contain the control of the alpha, all titans will be under our command. And with that power, we can so easily control the world. The military is just a small stepping stone. The world is in disarray; we believe that we can restore order." A cold, gut wrenching feeling hit you. She almost sounded like your aunt those years ago. "I know what you're thinking, and we do not plan on using the titans the same way Emma Russell did. We want to restore, not destroy." You huffed. 'Good luck with that.'

When you felt the breeze you gazed upon the open water as she lead you to the docks. "How much time do we have?" She questioned a woman. "7 minutes, Dr. Ruth." "Perfect." So that's her name. Everyone stood silent, waiting to see the figure in the distance appear. You felt tense, fearful of what would happen. However, after a moment of waiting you felt...off. The wind was picking up, and from above. The others seemed to notice and looked around confused as well. It wasn't until you looked up that you realized what it was. Wings. Massive, powerful, beautiful wings. Mothra. She flew down with a loud wail startling everyone around. "W-whats the moth doing here?!" No one had time to raise their weapons as she landed, disrupting the already deteriorating metal docks and caused everyone to stumble. You saw your chance. You'd rather be with the moth than these crazy people. So you bolted to her. "Stop her! We need her!" You heard footsteps charge after you, but you'd run from danger way too many times to be caught easily again. The ground was level this time to, so no rocks to trip over. And even if you fell, mothra shot her silk at them and pinned them to the ground, so you didn't need to worry. The force of her silk however made them cry out in pain as they were violently pushed back. "Shit- HES HERE!"

You glanced back after hiding by Mothra. As they said, He was definitely here. The growl He let out shook your very core, and despite the numerous times you'd seen Him angry, it always managed to frighten you. Mothra crooned to you, and you knew what to do. She leaned down for you to climb up her fluff and onto her back. Even while you did that you watched. It was like He was...toying with them, as He watched them scatter. Purposefully making them run to try and get to safety before cutting off their hope by blocking that exit. Whoever was unlucky to have gotten caught as He cut them off was squished under His hand. You gagged at the sight of the gore smeared on the metal. And yet despite all the death and chaos going around, Dr. Ruth stared unwavering. Right at you, tilting her head like she was curious but face hiding her emotions. You stared back, wondering just what the hell was wrong with her, and she finally smiled. "Until we meet again, y/n." She said sweetly, before turning and walking away without a care in the world. Something was seriously wrong with that chick. You had partly hoped that He crushed her as she walked away. 

Finally, you heard that anticipated noise. The deep rumble of His charging spines. Mothra raised her wings, and you quickly gripped to her fur with all your might as she ascended. It was surreal, being on her as she flew. This must have been what Jia felt like when she rode her. You couldn't help but look back as He fired His breath, the metal of the old fishing factory melting away from the sheer amount of heat and power. You had a bad feeling that Dr. Ruth wasn't even there now, and that she would return. Exhausted and scared you laid yourself down into mothra's floof and listened to the rushing air around and the odd noise she made. Hopefully she was bringing you home, preferably Ilenes house. If she tried to land near your uncles house, well....a lot of panic would ensue. Dr. Ruth's words haunted your dreams however, and you couldn't find any peace until a comforting and soothing feeling washed over you. It had to be Mothra doing it. You sighed and closed your eyes. Hopefully by the time you woke, you'd be home. 

•••

A soft humming woke you up, and you blearily looked around. Confusion was all you felt until the memories came flooding back, and you realized that what you laid on, which was soft, was still Mothra. It seemed she was laid down on the beach, simply waiting for you to wake up. And not to far away sprawled out in the water was Godzilla. You sat up, rubbing your face. It seemed Mothra realized you were awake and greeted you with a soft chirp. You slid down her side. "Uh..." you weren't sure what to do, or say. "Thank you...." you didn't want to thank Him, as you were sure that if Mothra hadn't shown up you would've, purposefully or not, ended up in the fray and been killed. He was never cautious of His actions when it came to a fight, or in this case, an attack. You'd nearly been squished when He crushed that Trex thing.

Before you had time to scurry away He awakend with a huff, amber eyes slowly opening. You tensed slightly as that pupil landed on you, and that seemed to wake Him fully as He rumbled in a pleased way, turning His head to you. You hummed at Him, unsure what to do again. He was the whole damn reason you got kidnapped. "Thanks I guess...for coming to get me..." you mumbled, starting to back away. He huffed again, eyes never leaving your form even as you started to trek up to Ilenes house. It seemed about 4 hours had passed since you'd been taken, and as you walked through the door you saw Jia biting her nails in worry. So you walked in front of her and she seemed shocked, before tackling you into a hug. "What happened?" She questioned as soon as she broke away.

"I was kidnapped, by these crazy people." She looked even more worried if that was possible. "Are you hurt?" You shook your head. "No. They were only a little rough." A question came to your mind. "What happened at the school after I was kidnapped?" She sat and you joined her. "The school was set on lockdown until they realized they were gone, and you. They found the superintendents in the back room of the office, tied up but unharmed." You sighed in relief at that, glad no one truly hurt. "Where's ilene?" Her face lit up like she just remembered something. "We need to call her, let her know you're here." You nodded at that, and Jia retrieved her phone. Jia pressed the FaceTime button and set her phone down on the table so both of you were in the shot. Ilene answered, and it looked like she was getting ready to sign when her eyed widened. "Y/n!? Oh my god- you're-"
"Yes, I'm back. I Uh," you rubbed your arm nervously. "I was kinda rescued." The immense relief in her body was very obvious. "You can tell me the details later, right now I need to inform everyone that's you've been found and are safe. I would suggest giving your uncle a call before he bites all of our heads off." You smiled faintly. "Alright, see you."
"Stay in the house." Was all she said before hanging up. You grabbed Jia's phone, telling her who you were calling before letting it ring as you set her phone back. A confused looking mark answered, probably wondering why Jia would be calling him right now before he gasped. "Oh, y/n..." the sheer relief in his voice made you swallow harshly. "I'm okay, uncle Mark. I got away, and I'm at Ilenes house with Jia." He sighed. "Oh, good. I'll be on my way soon." You nodded. "I....have stuff to tell you," you started, "and I think it will help your investigation a lot." His face hardened, and it was like the puzzle pieces were forming together now. "Okay, just be safe until Ilene or myself gets there, alright? Lock the doors and windows and stay together." You nodded, deciding now wasn't the best time to tease him. "I love you." He said, and you smiled. "Love you too." With that the call ended and you sighed.

"Wanna help lock everything?" Jia smiled, already getting up. Though, you felt ansty as you did so, memories of the past flashing through your head. The whole kidnapping and the weird ass behavior of that woman, the armed gaurds and the locked room, and now locking down in the house....it reminded you too much of everything that happened before. Those evil people who had said that you were saving humanity, locking you away. What a load of bullshit. You exhaled deeply, locking the final window and slowly moving back. You felt hot and a little overwhelmed, the feeling of being locked up hitting you harder than you thought it would have. 'I'm okay, I'm in ilenes house.' You thought to yourself, and as Jia entered the room again and sat down, you could ignore the fear slowly eating at you. You both decided to watch a movie, but the first 30 minutes of it was Jia making sure you were okay and checking you over for injuries. You could tell she wasn't pleased with the small bruises littering where they had grabbed you, as the bruises from His last grand kidnapping still littered your body, though faint now. "I'll be fine, it'll heal in no time." You said to try and get her to relax. "I...heal much faster than the normal person now, you know." She frowned, giving you your space. "I know. I still worry."

Finally getting to relax you sat back with a groan, too zoned out to watch the movie. You knew once Ilene or your uncle showed up all hell would break loose once again, so you took this moments peace as much as you could.

•••

"....so they are who we're looking for?" Uncle Mark said after a moment. "Mhm. She told me herself," you paused, wondering how to word this. "She said that they needed me to control Him. To use Him to...restore order, and control." You could tell that those words stabbed as deep into him as they did you, the hurt in his eyes obvious. "I don't know where they've gone into hiding, everything I've told you is what I know." You said regretfully. "It's alright, y/n. Maybe you don't," He paused. "But perhaps He does." You hummed, remembering all to well just how good of a tracker He was. He just knew. "What was her name?" He asked. "Dr. Ruth. That's all I got."

"It's something. I'm just glad you weren't hurt, our drones couldn't seem to keep up with him once he changed directions and once they did...everything was destroyed." You nodded. "Mothra showed up first and got me." That made your uncle blink in surprise. "Mothra? She came up here to help you?" You shrugged. "Yeah, I guess." You didn't think telling him that you believed Mothra was speaking to you right now was the best idea. Maybe you'd tell him later. You were surprised that Ilene didn't tell him already. Though you had no proof other than suspicion and coincidence to back up your belief. "Huh..." he said in awe. "Well, that's something to talk about later, right now I think we have more pressing concerns." He said, and you nodded. "I think it'd be best if you came back with me. I know you'll miss school and Jia, but they know the location of the school and it's only a matter of time before they find out this location." You frowned and swallowed dryly. You did not want Ilenes house to be stormed by those psychos. "I understand." He nodded. "Will you need help packing?" He questioned, and you shook your head. "Nah, if I do though I'll just get Jia to help." He nodded, and Ilene burst through the door just as you both were getting up. You let your uncle deal with it after you shared a hug with her, retreating to your room to start packing a suitcase. You had things at the house, but there were things here you wanted to bring back too. Smiling sadly as you saw another bracelet Jia made for you, you placed it on your wrist, admiring her handwork before continuing to pack. The school would most likely be closed just as a precaution, so Jia would be stuck here. Possibly alone, unless Ilene brought her along. It made you feel bad. A hand on your shoulder startled you, but once you saw Jias face you relaxed. "I'll be fine. Don't worry."

You sighed with a small smile. "That obvious." She nodded. "It's safer for you there. I don't want you to get hurt more." You nodded. "I know." She helped you finish packing, and waved you off at the door with a hug. "Be safe, y/n." Ilene said after parting for her hug. "I'll try." You said, a tad bit cheeky. Sighing, your uncle grabbed your suitcase from you and placed it in the awaiting car that had a driver waiting for the both of you. You stared sadly as the image of Ilene and Jia disappeared. 

•••

"What do we do now? Our entire operation has been put on hold due to the failure of the experiment." A man sighed frustratedly, pacing back and forth within a bunker. She stayed quiet, calculating gaze drifting from paperwork and maps to zoning back into the encounter. A grin wormed it's way to her lips. "You're wrong, Mr. McLean." The man paused his pacing, giving her an odd look. "What?" She stood, starting to slowly pace herself. "Our planned experimentation failed, but an experiment had happened. You see," she pointed to the laptop screen with green painted nails, "now we have solid proof that our plans could be set in motion. And we have another titan to use at our disposal." She chuckled. "King and Queen, who would've thought." She glanced at the photo of the teen. "That girls got two powerful titans wrapped around her finger and doesn't seem to realize it yet." 

"Actually," Mr. McLean spoke. "I believe we've discovered there are three titans who seem fond of the girl." She turned to the man, waiting. "Kong from Hollow Earth has not one, but two girls he's fond of, our girl being one." She smiled, finding the whole situation amusing. "How interesting."

It went quiet, the only sound was shuffling fabric and paper. "What is our next move. Others are asking and questioning your motives and leadership. I need something to tell them." She sighed, before turning to Mr. McLean with a lazy look. "They only question me because I refuse to kill our valuable asset." A small smirk formed. "And tell them that I do, in fact, have a plan." She turned to look at the files stolen from Monarch. "I want our best men and women trained as soon as possible. I want spies within Monarch, to gain information and remain known in monarchs investigation." She paused. "And who knows, if the time is right,"

Dr. Ruth turned to glanced at Mr. McLean with a look he knew she only got from a rush of excitement. "We may be able to turn tables and take back our asset." Mr. McLean nodded. "Yes, Dr. Ruth, I'll have them start training right away." She hummed, pleased. "Oh, and John," He stopped midway through the door. "Don't forget your coffee." An embarrassed warmth reached his cheeks as be quickly turned back and grabbed the coffee he'd walked in with, now cold. "Bye John!"

As soon as the door closed, the room seemed to get dark and cold. Dr. Ruth gazed down at the photo of the teen. Of you. "We'll be seeing each other again real soon, y/n."

Chapter Text

Now that you had been kidnapped Monarch was on high alert for those people. You were also included somewhat in the investigation, because you were technically an eye witness to what they were planning, thus far anyway. What has been exposed in the investigation this far wasn't as much as you wanted. Very little was known about this Dr. Ruth, only what her past was. Apparently she had worked for Monarch for a brief period, but quit not long after. This wasn't too long after the whole 2014 incident. She never said why she quit, and disappeared seemingly off the face of the Earth after. What Monarch did gather though from her old files was her old contacts. Some simple tracing led Monarch to finding her father's number, so they were currently questioning him on anything about her. Other then that, it was like she never really existed, at least this new version of her. 

Unfortunately any evidence that was at the old fishing factory was gone, reduced to rubble because of Him. Which was infuriating, because you'd seen stuff in there that could be useful, but at the time were too focused on your own survival to actually look at what they were. And you remember there being a map, with red dots on specific locations. What they represented you didn't know. Titan locations? Other of their stations? Or even just an old map back from when the factory was in use. It was useless to dwell on it any longer. As much as you hated to say, you needed her to appear again. What little evidence Monarch had was practically useless, and they couldn't ask the government for help with her true identification and where she was, because she looked different from the phot taken at Monarch to now. She used to have blonde hair, but now it was trimmed up to her ears and brown. Her face was different too, she aged and perhaps also had surgery done to help change her identity as much as possible. 

The one good lead Monarch could work off of was Godzilla. He was basically the tracker, and they followed Him wherever He went when they could, record what was happening which usually consisted either of Him finding someone and killing them, or sniffing around the area and searching with dark amber eyes before leaving. You supposed you should feel the slightest bit grateful to Dr. Ruth, seeing as her actions have caused Him to leave you alone for the meanwhile. Having an entire month not having to worry about when He'd appear was nice. But it also concerned you, because you didn't know when He'd come back, or when she'd appear again. From what she told you, she was willing to go to extreme lengths to get what she wanted. She didn't care if some lives were lost in the process. What would she do next? Where would she strike? You were under a lot of lockdown, so you weren't sure if another kidnapping would happen. Being under lockdown was borning, but it allowed you time to research. Behind your uncle back, you and Madison had been doing research on your own. Of course, it wasn't amazing stuff like Monarch, but sometimes the simpler stuff was the key. You found reports of odd sightings, police investigations on sketchy areas and even some profiles of people who claimed they were apart of the group. You and Madison would try to anonymously tell Monarch of these people, but sooner or later it seemed He found them and killed them. It was kind of annoying now, and you wanted to call Him just to tell Him to stop. One big help in your little investigation was none other than Bernie. Despite being a nerd, he was also really smart. He asked and clued in things in his podcast, though you weren't sure it was the greatest idea. "My podcasts aren't listened to by that many people, as much as it hurts to say. I doubt these weirdos will hear it." Bernie told you over a FaceTime. "I think I've found some interesting things for you two, however." You and Madison listened intently. "So, I thought off of what you theorized, y/n. That they had many different bases and all. So how are they communicating? And why hasn't those communications been caught now by Monarch and the government?" He pulled up an image of...a bunch of bar graphs? Or perhaps radio waves. "And then I thought of this. A radio signal, just like people used back then. This one was hard to find, but it was isolated compared to the millions of others. And look," He pointed to a certain spike in activity with his mouse. "This radio activity happened the day you were taken, at that exact location." You hummed. "So they have a secret communication system." Madison chuckled. "Well it's not so secret anymore."
"I'm trying to get a hold of what exactly they're saying, but I don't want my computer to explode with any more viruses." He said. "You've done more than enough, Bernie. Really, thank you." You said, voice laced with honesty. He looked quite proud of himself. With goodbyes you ended the call. "Should we tell Monarch?" You questioned Maddie. She hummed. "No, not yet. It'll be to obvious that they're investigating the signal and they could possibly shut it down. Let's just see if Bernie can get a hold of their actual communications. Then we'll tell." You nodded.

"How are you holding up?" She questioned after a moment. You sighed. "I'm fine, I do wish Uncle Mark wasn't so pestering, but I understand why." She chuckled. "Yeah, that's dad for you." A sigh escaped her lips as she stood. "Well, I better get back to work." You hummed. "Yeah, I've got school work to do to." So she left to the den where she and uncle Mark would work from home as you faced your computer again, grabbing a note book sat not far from you. When you opened it however, a new notification popped up. Curiously looking at it your face dropped.
An attack happened at a Monarch base. Oh no. Not even a second later Madison burst from the den, a shocked look on her face too. Without a word you opened the tab. All it said was that there was a surprise invasion on the base but unknown figures, and only two people had been fatally wounded and are being admitted to a hospital. You stared long and hard at the security camera footage of cloaked figures, dressed in all black. Zooming in on one of the outfits, you looked for something specific. And you found it. "It seems they've dawned their own logo." You mused. The image was a little to blurry to see what it was, but you could see that it was a circle, with some markings in it. "I just- I don't understand how they got in. They're is top notch security, and camers, and gaurds, how were they not caught?" This clearly was bugging Madison on a deeper level. Uncle Mark worked mostly at bases, and if they are intruding them...anything could happen. You were sure it reminded her of when everything first went to shit in 2019. "Whatever the case, it seems Monarch has to go on big lockdown too." You said, sighing. Bastards. It seemed Dr. Ruth was a step ahead.

Madison sighed tensely, and you gently ran your hand up and down her back. "Do you want me to brew you some coffee or tea?" You asked gently. "...sure." She said quietly, and you patted her. "Best you get back to work." She hummed and turned back to the den as you started warming water. Looking out your window, you hoped you all could stop Dr. Ruth before something bad happened.

•••

Your eyes flew open in the dark. "Spies." Quickly you sat up, throwing your blankets away as you darted to Madisons room. "Spies!" She shot awake. "What?" She asked in a tired voice. "Maddie, I think I know how they got into the base," she sat up, rubbing her face as she listened. "They have spies." She paused. "That...would make sense." She said, but the way her voice sounded scared made your stomach drop. "But...how many spies are there? How many bases?" You swallowed. "If there are spies, then clearly the investigation is being monitored and reported back. That has to be why everytime we get close something changes." She got up, grabbing her phone. "But who do we tell? I don't mean to sound rude but some people can't keep their mouth shut in Monarch, and if we told them there's the possibility of spies they'll end up saying something and ruin everything." You groaned. "I don't know. We should tell uncle Mark so he knows to be cautious. Maybe he'll tell those he trusts. I can tell Ilene so the base there is secure too." Heaven forbid there be spies at the Hollow Earth Access Point. If they managed to get down there you had no idea what would happen. Maybe you could try and warn Kong. "Alright." She answered, already pulling her phone up to her ear. You exited the room to grab your own so you could text ilene.

You winced slightly, realizing the time was only 2:47 am. It had taken you forever to fall asleep, and clearly your mind had still been running rampant while you slept for the 2 hours you were asleep. Whatever, it left room for ilene to see the message as soon as she woke up. You laid back in bed, but you didn't sleep, to restless to begin to try again. Watching YouTube for the rest of the night it was....

•••

You had managed to drift off sometime later, and when you woke up again it was 9:30. Quickly searching for your phone(which somehow ended up under your back), you looked for a message. And a message there was. Quickly you opened it.

I'll stay on the lookout, and warn others of this too. I'll be checking to new crew members too.

Thank goodness she believed you. All you wanted was for her to keep the idea in her head. You got ready for your day, planning out a schedule. Do some school work, investigate, eat, and sleep. That'd all you've been doing unfortunately. The universe seemed to bless you however, because you didn't get that foreboding feeling you usually got being essentially locked up. Plopping down on the couch you quickly focused on getting some work done before going down the rabbit hole once again.

•••

Mark stared intensely at the profiles of the new members of his particular base. He wasn't sure how true Madison and y/n's theory was, but it was a possibility he was willing to look into. He planned to hopefully speak with them, try and get one to slip up. He also had told those few who were closer to him, and had gotten a sargent to agree to searching into the people's backgrounds through the government, and things they had at the base. Most people, like him, brought bags with them because of the long duration they stayed. They had to have something in those bags if they were communicating back and forth. So when he saw an opportunity, he sent the sargeant to their dorm. He kept an eye on them, holding his radio in a tight grip ready to tell the sargeant to get out of there should they head that way. 15 minutes passed, and thankfully he didn't have to worry any longer as the sargeant returned, face emotionless. "I've recovered a radio box, sir." They whispered to him, and he nodded. "Take it where you have too." They parted, and Mark sucked in a deep breath. One step done. Now time to act natural again. 

•••

Bernie had called, with extremely exciting and horrible news. "I-i managed to breach their radio station, and I've been listening to what they're saying and its- its-"
"Spit it out Bernie!" Madison demanded. "They're planning on trying to awaken something called amhuluk!" You paled, and Madison tensed beside you. That was bad. "Do you know why?" You asked. "To create some kind of distraction I think? I couldn't hear what they were saying because it just- cut off!" You sighed in frustration. "Okay, Bernie. Thank you, we'll take it from here. Make sure you aren't being tracked or something." Madison consoled him. They said goodbyes, before she faced you with a worried look. "We have to tell dad." You nodded. "We better hurry." Who knows what could happen if amhuluk was awaken again. You weren't sure if it'd be as willing to submit to godzilla again. And with His new buff you were sue He was more than happy to show off His new ego strength.

The call consisted of back and forth arguing to concerned sighs. "All right, I've warned everyone I possibly can. We just have to hope we get there in time." For a brief moment, you blurted out, "How are they even planning on awakening it?" Your uncle hummed in thought. "They could, of they have them that is, use another titans calls to stir it from its sleep. Call it out for a fight, for example. At least, that's what I would do." He said, and you swallowed dryly. You'd went back to watch the footage of amhuluk and behemoth almost begin a fight, and you also found out from Monarch files that amhuluk had the ability to teleport. This was not a titan to not take seriously. It was at times like these that you hoped He would arrive to deal with the problem. "I have to go now, be safe. I love you both." You both murmed an I love you too, before you sat on the couch defeatedly. All you could do was hope that everything went well, and that another titan fight wouldn't happen again. It was stupid thinking, but it was all you had. "I know technically we're both on lockdown now, but..." Madison spoke lightly, and you turned to her. "Perhaps we should go for a drive, just to get some fresh air and loosen up." You eyed her hopefully. "I wouldn't mind. I won't snitch." You pleaded, and she smiled, retrieving her car keys. You grabbed your phone and headed to the car, making sure it wasn't on silent. The drive was nice, and you kept the window open to fell the breeze whiz past. She ended up driving down to a beach, and you sighed as you walked along the shoreline with her. "It's quite nice out, which is odd considering everything happening." She chuckled. "Yeah." You absent-mindedly responded, to zoned out to really give a complete answer. She only hummed in amusement. Before you knew it, 10 minutes had passed, just walking along the beach enjoying the sun. "We should head back," she started, and those words seemingly ended the peace as your phone rang. Immediately you were tugging it out of your pocket and quickly answering. "Y/n! Is Maddie there?!" You passed the phone to her, but she just put it on speaker. "Yes, dad?" She asked warily. "We didn't make it in time," those words made your heart drop, but he continued. "But we managed to arrive as it was happening. Some of them are being detained, but they are armed. I need you to find the bat in the house, lock every window and door, and stay in the basement." You gulped, realizing you were still standing at the beach. "What? Why?" She asked confused, silently telling you to book it to the car. "Because whether it's fortunate or unfortunate, one of the stuck up assholes said that they were sending a team to the city. Looking for y/n. I need you to keep her and yourself safe. So, please, just listen." You waited until she finished the call before closing the door, and she exceeded the speed limit to get home. And you did ad he asked, locking everything, closing windows and curtains, and huddling in the basement. You ended up finding the bat and held it close. "Maybe I should-" "No." You quickly said with a stubborn pout. "We both know that for some reason I'm stronger and more durable than you because of the unfortunate amount of His radiation I've been exposed too." She sighed. "All right." To help quell her worries you looked for something else that would serve as a weapon to her. A metal pipe would work.

You both sat down there, each with your own laptops. You were focused on watching the investigation and how everything was going, while Maddie switched between watching your screen to watching the security cameras around the house. Nothing out of the sort was spotted, and the detainment of three personnel from the group were captured. Thankfully  there were only minor injuries. No sign of Dr. Ruth. Figures. "Shit," you looked to her computer and tensed. 3 separate cameras were picking up movement, and you could see black cloaked figures sneaking around trying to find a way in. The alarm was set, so if they broke in the police would immediately be pinged. You watched with shock however as one of them was typing away at a small, phone sized device, and suddenly you got the notification that the alarm was off. "The bastards disabled?!-" Madison hissed, quickly turning it back on. But they'd already opened the back door so it was useless. Your grip tightened around the bat. Setting your laptop aside, you sat up to crouch on your feet. "Text uncle Mark," you whispered, knuckles turning white. "Already have," she whispered back. "They're just searching right now." The telltale sound of footsteps above you made you jump. You were nervous, extremely nervous. "Do you see any weapons?" You asked. "No." She answered. "They're coming." Quicjly, you hid your laptop behind some litter and quickly rushed to find a hiding spot, as did Maddie. You stepped up onto a storage box and pulled yourself up into a crevice in the wall/ceiling. Maddie hid not to far, crawling down into a larger, but still small crawlspace behind the wall.

The door was kicked down, and you watched without taking a breath as bodies filtered down the steps. Just like you, they weren't saying anything. Silence. You tensed as one walked just up beneath you, looking inside the storage box before turning away. Your heart stopped however when you saw how close another one was to Maddie. And your fears were true as they crouched down and shouted upon seeing her, but she was quick to let her instincts take over and bashed them with her pipe. It was now or never, and you would help fight to protect her. So, when one went to run over you jumped down and landed on top of them, making them groan as your bodies collided with the ground. "There she is!" One of them exclaimed.

Fight.

You swung your bat with an unknown amount of strength, docking one right in the chest making them howl in pain. With you and Maddie dawning weapons, they struggled to detain either of you. However, one got the jump on Maddie and you whipped around as she groaned in pain when one pushed her to the ground. You charged, smashing the bat against the one who pushed her before turning to get the rest of them. However you faltered when you saw two of them pining her down, one holding her down while the other treated to harm her with the metal pipe they stole from her grasp. "Put the bat down, and no one gets hurt." A groan of pain from somewhere behind her made her roll her eyes. "No one else." You glared, lips in a tight line as you debated. Maddie eyes told you no, to keep fighting, but you knew that they wanted you. You couldn't lose her. So with a steady look, you slowly put the bat down, waiting for the woman to copy with the metal pipe. Once both weapons were down, she nodded her head towards a man that walked up behind you, tyeing your hands behind your back as they also tied Maddie up. "Leave her here, we were ordered to bring the girl." The woman commanded, and you watched gritting your teeth as they placed Maddie against a nearby wall. "Check for devices." You tensed at the hands that searched you, but they would find nothing. You left your phone with your laptop. "Nothing."
"Good, let's go." You smirked slightly at the sight of some of them limping back up the stairs, though your heart broke when you heard Madisons angry shouts and promises from down below. You were shoved into a car, again, and they drove off. They covered your eyes with something and you grunted in annoyance, attempting to move away but it stayed so you huffed. You hoped this wouldn't be a five hour drive. At one point, seeing as nothing was happening, you closed your eyes and swayed with the car. They must have thought you'd fallen asleep because they started to speak. "Do you think what happened last time will happen again?" Their voice sounded nervous. Another scoffed. "It can't, because godzilla's distracted all the way in Russia. There's no way it can happen again." The person who asked the question hummed, though still sounded nervous. Rightfully so. "It's wise to worry, coming from someone like me even I would worry." You spoke, and it gained a jump from beside you. They didn't answer, but you could feel the tension and uncomfortable feeling in the air. Maybe your words cut deeper than you thought they would have, but they deserved to hear it. To not fear Him was foolish.

The rest of the ride was silent aside from the occasional murmur. However you grew concerned when you heard the familiar sound of propeller wings of a helicopter. And just as you thought, you were being walking towards it. Great. Just one thing after the other.

•••

The ride wasn't terribly long, but you definitely didn't know where you were. It seemed they felt comfortable enough to remove your blindfold, and you looked all around. It didn't take a genius to see it was some kind of abandoned bunker, possibly from some war. You were "escorted" inside, and once you were in what you thought was the "main counsel", you see her. Dark hair, high held posture. Dr. Ruth. "Ma'am, we've returned." Dr. Ruth tilted her head back, speaking over her shoulder. "Returned successful?" You were presented. "Yes." And she turned around. You wanted to wipe that smile off her face. "Ahh, the lovely y/n. So nice to see you again." You huffed.

"I know it's all under unfortunate circumstances, but it's needed." She called her hands together. "Now, no time to dilly dally. I'm sure you've seen what's been happening, and we've set up the perfect plan to continue where we left off." You were pushed into another room, now looking down at papers scattered everywhere. "I'll make this simple, y/n," she said, and you glared at her. "All we need you to do is summon Mothra." Your brow raised. Mothra? Wasn't the plan centered around Him? "I can see what you're thinking, and he is still a vital role, but from our last encounter, it seems you have more than one titan wrapped around your finger. Mothra is deemed another "alpha", there is a reason she's called the queen. She can do what Godzilla can." You nervously shuffled. You didn't even know if you could "call" her. "I....I don't know how." You finally spoke. She merely smiled, but it was half warmth and half a mischievous look. "We already have that part covered." You frowned.

"Once Mothra arrives, we need you to ask her to awaken the titan called Na Kika." Oh crap. That made you feel bad for the octopus like titan. As far as you were aware, this would be twice now it'd been dragged into human affairs. And it wasn't even a very aggressive titan to begin with."Once Na Kika is awake, we'll give you further instructions." Again with the cryptic stuff. You were escorted out of the room, and you wanted to cry out in despair seeing that you were being taken outside again, and into a car. Too much for you now. You uncomfortably shifted in the seat, Dr. Ruth had sat beside you amd you could feel her side stare. It was like you were food, and she hadn't eaten in 3 days. "You're quite a miracle." She said, amd you tensed. That's exactly what those people told you.
"Though you've probably heard that before." She chuckled, and you kept looking out of the window.

You frowned at the location once you arrived. It was just a plain old lighthouse. You were taken from the car and inside, and you wondered just what on earth was going to happen from here. How would a lighthouse help in calling mothra? You forced yourself not to sigh in relief when they unruffled you, but kept you still with their hands. You wanted to fight, but you had seen guns on some of the personnel. It was to risky. So you watched in utter annoyance and confusion as they put a belt on you, and clipped it to the back. You grew even more confused and concerned when you were walked all the way up to the top, and the drop down to the rocky bottom was quite a distance. "I know it may look intimidating," you glanced at Dr. Ruth, and it seemed she was attempting a comforting smile. "But believe me, nothing bad will happen." You heard the people behind you hooking up something to the lighthouse, a pole that reached out and waved an old deteriorated flag. Whatever was on it was not recognizable anymore. You pushed back as they moved you to the edge of the balcony, a piece of the railing already gone like they really pre-planned this. "What the hell?!-"
"The clip attached to your back is remote activated," she waved the remote around. "One push of a button, and the clip opens.

Sending you down to the depths."

You went to fight, but both men forcefully pushed you forward, and you screamed as you descended. However, you didn't go too far, still high enough that if the clip did let you go it would be a painful death. When you were caught you grunted in pain as it painfully squeezed. "You must hurry and call Mothra, y/n. Otherwise I push the button." You reeled at that. "What?!"
The sight beneath you was making you dizzy, and it hurt as the belt dug into your abdomen. "Do it, y/n."
"I don't know how!" You yelled, before screaming again as you descended a little further. You were going to die. You panted, feeling tears rise. You weren't getting out of this one. Help.
You grunted in pain as it fug further, and yelped when you heard the clip start to move. "Five," No no no- "Four," please, please come, "Three," PLEASE MOTHRA, "Two,"

"One."

The clip unlocked and you were sent tumbling to your death. The scream you screamed burned your throat, and you couldn't bear to face the oncoming jagged rocks so you pinned your eyes closed, mentally telling everyone you loved them, and shamefully residing to your death.

Until a loud shrill startled you, and you yelped in shock as something caught you.

Your eyes shot open and you gripped onto what held you, frantically looking around. Large wings, strange appendages and fluff, along with another trill. She....she came. She came. You felt your body sink in relief, but that quicjly disappeared as she screeched in what seemed to be shock or pain. You looked and saw that they had some kind of weapons, and that they were shooting tazer like shocks at Mothra. Specifically her wings. It didn't seem to damage her, but it did falter her flying, and you screamed as she was forced to make a quick unceremonious land. Quick to protect herself, and you it seemed, she stood intimidatingly and warnings chirred at them. Her floof seemed to hide you completely as her smaller appendages held you close.

"EXCELLENT!" You heard Dr. Ruth shout, and she sounded proud and excited, clapping as she walked closer. "Now, y/n, you know what to do." You knew that Mothra could so easily take them on. But what other weapons did they have? You had no idea that they had those "stun guns", there was no telling what else they could possibly have. And poor Mothra just got back, it'd be a shame to get her killed so quickly. So with a resigned sigh, you reached up to run your hand in her floof. "Mothra....please." You could hear her croon in confusion. "Just, please Mothra. I-i don't want...you to get hurt." You grit out. It was tense, and it seemed a stare off was happening between the moth and humans. But finally she seemed to relax, almost too much, and you wondered just what she was thinking. "Splendid." Dr. Ruth cleared her throat as Mothra laid, you still hidden. "Now, y/n, could you be a dear and come out?" Mothra only fluffed up more, and you felt as though you were imprisoned in fluff. Imprisoned in a comfy fluff. Gently you ran your hand through it as you walked out, and mothra stayed ever vigilant and ever watching. "We still have some prepping to do before we can continue, so I suggest perhaps grabbing a snack while you wait." She instructed, and as you were walked back inside you heard Mothra shift and hum, making Dr. Ruth look back at her. "And once you do, come back out here and keep her company. Shes already growing restless at your absence." She said, looking both fascinated and bored. Which was odd. You rolled your eyes. All the food they had were granola bars, so you stole two and quickly went back out. You were being watched at all times however, so you sunk into Mothra like a bed and tried to comfort yourself. Her gentle humming she started was a nice distraction as you listened. It seemed to repeat, so you tried to hum it too, and she seemed delighted.

It was all you could do while you waited.

•••

Mothra wasn't stupid. In fact, she was very far from it. These humans clearly didn't know what they were trying to meddle with, and she was all to happy to teach them a lesson. They seemed to think they had the upper hand, but she was sure they hadn't accounted for her to speak neurologically with her bonded. And she told him everything. From what she saw when she first arrived, having felt that sheer fear and desperation in the pups emotions, to now. And she could feel he was less than pleased. She could feel his agitated and furious presence grow closer with each coming moment. It seemed what she'd told him at first, hearing her scream, make him really fight the one that used fauna for a body. She was sure it was now dead, seeing how quickly the fight stopped.

"They want you to awaken Na Kika," y/n spoke, mothra listened intently. The octopus? Why would they want it? "I don't know why they want it, they won't tell me." Her answer was given. Y/n sighed. "I don't know how we're getting out of this one." She crooned, and sent a simple message.

Soon.

She paused, and didn't reply.

The alpha would soon be here.

Chapter Text

You sat huddled with Mothra, glaring at the world around you. Hushed mutters and whispers from the crew festered your ears and you desperately wanted to punch something. Or someone. Mothra had been humming since Dr. Ruth had left, and you found some comfort at the sound. You hoped Madison had been able to free herself, and that she wasn't badly hurt. You were sure if she freed herself that she would've immediately demanded Monarch soldiers to find you. The thought made you smirk briefly, before it was wiped from your face as you heard approaching steps. Mothra didn't move from her perch, and you noticed she was rather calm about this whole thing. "We are ready, y/n." You frowned angrily, tempted to stay hidden in mothras fluff before deciding it was safer for you to go along with it. Both your life and mothras was at stake. You emerged from your spot, blankly staring at the woman as she smiled. "Come," she called, turning and walking away. As you followed you glanced back at Mothra who also rose, gaining a few startled gasps and mutters from those around. It made you want to grin, because these guys acted so tough, and yet they were scared of Mothra. And she wasn't even trying to be as intimidating as she could be. You felt her slow steps behind you as Dr. Ruth guided you both to the waters edge. "Na Kika lies not far from here; you know what to do." You frowned, before turning back to look up at Mothra with a worried look. She answered with a soft croon, and you were greatly surprised when she flew off to where supposedly Na Kika lied. It wasn't to far out, but it was far enough that it made everyone around tense. Mothra was quite far out, and it seemed the gaurds stood closer to you, and you glared at the guns they held. You all watched as Mothra hovered above the water, chirping and moaning.

....it was taking an awful long time to wake the titan up. And people were getting impatient. Dr. Ruth frowned and turned to you with a harsh look in her eyes. "What's taking so long." You gave her an incredulous look. "Why are you asking me? I'm not the one who's waking them up, ask her!" You scoffed. She continued to frown and turned back to watch the moth. Suddenly, Mothra turned to face in your direction. And you heard the voice in your head again.

"Move."

You heeded those words as you felt a rumble threatening the very earth you stood on. "Hey!-" You could hear a man shout, but it was cut off by the loud noise of something emerging from the water, something large. You glanced to see what, or who, it was. Na Kika. It seemed aggressive right now, which was out of character for it as it usually was one of the more docile titans. Mothra must have communicated with it. Told it that it was attempting to be used by humans. You ran as a warble roar filled your ears, and smashing noises along with shooting was heard. You heard those shock weapons behind fired, but it seemed Na kika could tolerate them better than mothras wings could. Afterall, this wouldn't be the first time humans have used electricity against it. Mothra came swooping back, shooting silk at those who entered her line of shot. You briefly smiled at everything, how these titans were outsmarting humans. And thats when you heard it. A loud pop, and a very loud bang followed by a wail. You turned back to see Na Kika recoil into itself, and it seemed to sport a wound. What the hell did they shoot it with? And thats when you saw it. An old fashioned artillery mortar, but instead of those older ammunition, they were clearly using newer stuff. Deadlier stuff. Enough to pierce Na Kika's flesh. Mothra trilled in warning, and you watched as she attempted to suppress the gun fire, shooting silk at it. And at first, for a few seconds, it worked, until another shot broke through the silk. Mothra easily dodged. But it wasn't safe for her to land.

It seemed your luck was turning for the worse, when suddenly the water broke in the distance, and you heard that enraged roar.
He arrived, and He was less than pleased.
You knew that whatever ammo they were using would be useless against Him and His thick scales. It seemed this time He wasn't going to play any games, as He immediately charged His breath and fired carelessly over the shore where they were situated. Na Kika moved, letting the alpha take the fight as He grunted at it. He charged forward, quickly falling down and reverting to all fours, and you gasped as His snout came crashing down engulfing both sand and humans. Fear struck your heart at the sight, because how many times have you stood in front of that snout? The many times you have, He could've simply lunged forward and swallowed you whole. How would you die? How will they die? Suffocating in His saliva? Burning to death in His stomach acid? You gagged. What an awful way to die.

You turned and ran, back to the road you first arrived here on and running down it. You didn't see any vehicles close, otherwise you would've taken one. The sounds of roars and gunfire still echoed the whole way, and you heard wings overhead. Mothra was keeping on eye on you, you could feel it, but it seemed she was also helping protect Na Kika, who was still regenerating its wound. Your heart dropped when you heard a vehicle driving up behind you, and you threw yourself off the road and into the rocky outside to avoid being seen. However, it seemed you were seen as you heard the vehicle stop, and fast paced footsteps following you. You panted as you went as fast as you could to get away, solely relying on adrenaline to keep you going. When a rough hand grabbed you you shouted, throwing your hand back and landing a painful punch. However, they didn't let go, instead letting out a pained grunt, and you flailed to get free when you paused as you felt something hard and cold press against the side of your head. "Try to run, and I will shoot." It was Dr. Ruth, but she sounded manic, and desperate. You grunted as she pulled you back to the car, gun still pointed at you as she shoved you in. You finally got a good look at her. She was sweaty, eyes wide and panting, and most importantly her entire arm looked burnt and swollen and red, arm and shoulder exposed as the clothes were gone. She must have been close when He fired His breath. She would definitely have radiation poisoning now. Being exposed to Him just with His body, Monarch found, didn't affect the human body other than what you were experiencing. His breath however, was pure raw radiation, and it could kill. She didn't drive back to the chaos, but she didn't need to. Not when you could feel the ground tremble as He followed to where she was driving. She stopped the car, giving you a warning look as you exited. She still tried to carry herself with that powerful attitude, but it was crumbling. Her hand roughly held you as she walked you forward. It wasn't long before He appeared, growling in warning at her. She panted, holding the gun to your head again. He ceased His movement. "Come closer, and I end your pups life." She threatened, and despite everything happening you shrunk into yourself at those words. His pup. As if. He growled, eyes blazing in rage. Mothra flew overhead, analyzing the scene. Dr. Ruth watched her with wide, desperate eyes, which were full of anger. Mothra seemed to know that she couldn't do anything to help either, and she landed behind you both. Dr. Ruth chuckled, though it sounded forced. "These titans really do care for you." She tilted her head, and you cringed at the way her brunt arm brushed against you. It was still fresh, still rough to the touch. "It's almost pathetic, and sweet." You grunted. A plane arrived, and it looked like He was very tempted to destroy it, but when Dr. Ruth pushed the gun harder into your head He simply stayed where He was, watching with unwavering rage filled eyes. "Tell Him to do as I want, y/n. Now." You winced as she pushed the gun harder. "What is it that you want?" You questioned, and she huffed a chuckle. "Tell him to go to the nearest city, and destroy it." You flinched. What?! That did not sound like it was part of her plan. Was she being hysterical? Was she just so full of anger right now she was letting that base her decisions? "Because if he does that," she whispered, and you tensed more. "Monarch and the military will have no choice but to attack back. And do you know what will happen if they deem him a large threat?" Yes, you did. They'd try to kill him. And you were pretty sure the military would still be able to create the oxygen destroyer. "We would have to say bye-bye to the beloved king." You glanced back at her. She definitely looked hysterically angry,  eyes blown wide and pupils small. Was this caused by the radiation? Was her body in a fight mode fighting against it? "I thought you needed Him." You said, and she sighed shaking her head. "I did, at first. But now he's become nothing but a nuisance that needs to be taken care of. We still have the moth." She got close to your ear.
"Do it."

You gulped harshly, looking up at the amber eyes that stared at the woman beside you. "Godzilla," you called, and those eyes drifted from her to you. "Go...to the closest city," you uttered regretfully. "And destroy it." He huffed, glaring back at the woman. "If you want her to live," you winced as she held you tighter. "You'll do as she says." He stared, before turning and sinking into the water. A crazed smile appeared on her face as she turned to the plane that was waiting. "Now the real fun begins, darling." You said nothing, focused on the moth behind you. She was aware of something that you weren't. Just as Dr. Ruth was about to shove you into the plane, Mothra lunged forward and shot silk at the side of the plane. With unknown reflexes you yelped and threw yourself forward to dodge it. "NO!" Dr. Ruth's shout rang out, and she fought to rip away the sticky silk. She even went as far as shooting it. She was definitely having some kind of mental relapse. You ran to Mothra, hoping you wouldn't get shot as you did, before you were safely climbing up the moth. "I WILL HUNT YOU DOWN, YOU HEAR ME?!" You didn't look back to her. She belonged in a mental asylum. "AND NEXT TIME I DONT PLAN ON LETTING YOU GO! I WILL SUCCEED, Y/N, JUST YOU WAIT!"

You sunk into Mothra as she flew away, Dr. Ruth's shouting becoming distant. "Is He....going to a city?" You fearfully questioned the moth. She crooned, and a response was given.
"No."
Thank goodness. Enough blood and lives were lost today, you couldn't imagine the death that would follow an attack on a city. If there was as much destruction everytime there was a fight, when He wasn't interested in destroying the city, what would it look like if He did? That begged the question as to where He went, but honestly you didn't care. You needed a nap.
"Safe. Sleep."

•••

It seemed like Dr. Ruth's mind was in shambles, and she muttered threats and plans under her breath. The pilot feared for his own safety. He didn't dare speak through the ride, worried she'd take that gun of hers and blow a hole through his head. So he stared ahead, focused on driving the plane to the base she said to go to once she calmed enough. Things seemed mostly tense, and he was so ready to get away from her as soon as they landed. He just wanted to stop the ride and drop her off somewhere.

He should've heeded the saying "be careful what you wish for". He didn't have time to steer away as a large dark mass appeared from below, and suddenly the plane was sent flying down to the water. A loud crash, and small explosion deemed the plane now unusable. But it wouldn't have mattered anyway, as the poor man died upon impact, the force of the water breaking the glass of the window and sending a shard flying into his head. Dr. Ruth kicked down the window with a grunt, blood now trickling down her arm from shards of glass impending themselves in her flesh. She crawled out onto the wing with a grunt, and grabbed her radio. "I need a rescue team, Pronto. My plane just went down," she glanced at the pilots side window, seeing blood sprayed there. "The pilot is deceased."
"Copy that, Dr. We're sending a helicopter to your location now."
She huffed, dropping the radio. It was silent, until the water broke behind her. She turned, and cranced her neck up. And there floated Godzilla, eyes focused on her, thin slits promising pain. "Back for more, are you?" She huffed. "Figures. Well played." She muttered.

His jaws opened, and when the helicopter arrived they could only find half the plane, and the deceased pilot. But no Dr. Ruth.

•••

Mothra, instead of flying you to Ilenes house, seemed to be heading elsewhere. She was clearly tracking something, based on the way she was changing directions. And finally, you saw what it was. A Monarch osprey. Safety. You waved your arms from your perch, and you realized the hard part. You were above the ocean, how on earth would you get in? Mothra swerved around the back, and you saw the panel opening. You gulped as she got as close as she could, and there were people waiting for you at the entrance. One of them being your uncle. You took the leap of faith, running up mothras back and jumping off her head with a shout. You landed on the panel, and quickly scurried to the reaching hands before you slipped and fell to the sea. You didn't even get to utter a word when you were crushed in a hug. You held back a wince, his tightness making your bruises sting. But you hugged back, relief hitting you like a sack of potatoes. "I'm so tired..." you mumbled. Tired and drained from just now, and tired of these kidnappings. "She's getting more delusional." You whispered. You opened your eyes, not even noticing they'd been closed. You were in the medical bay, resting on a bed with your uncle sat by you. "Is Madison?.." you questioned. "She's fine." He answered, gently pushing you back down as you tried to sit up. "Rest, y/n. We can talk after." You nodded, getting comfortable and closing your eyes. Sleep came quick.

•••

You ended up sleeping a whole 2 hours.

"How long was I gone?" You questioned, sleep still hanging on. "Madison called around 2," He glanced at a nearby clock. "It's 9:30 now." You blinked in surprise. You were gone for around 7 hours? Really? "What happened?" Ah, the million dollar question. You sucked in a breath, preparing to tell him all the details. He cringed as you explained how out of it Dr. Ruth was. "Well, we shouldn't have to worry about these guys any longer." A hopeful look graced your face. "We only have a few locations right now, but we've managed to locate where each radio signal is coming from." A great sigh of relief heaved from your chest. "Will Monarch be storming the bases then?"
"Yes." You nodded. "Good." Maybe then Dr. Ruth would be put into a mental asylum where she belonged. It went quiet, you both absorbing information. "I want to go home." You said quietly. "Then we'll go home." He said back, and stood. You watched, still to drained to follow. "I'll be back."
He turned to leave before pausing. "Oh, and here," you took his phone as he held it out. "You might want to call Madison now, before she too loses her mind." You chuckled.

Finally it seemed things were going right.

After a tearful conversation with your cousin, your uncle returned, and everything after was a blur. You couldn't be bothered to memorize what was happening, until you were on a helicopter, heading home. You didn't bother questioning where they would land, figuring they'd land atop one of the buildings close by.

Your vision went from looking out the helicopter window to staring out of a car window. Once the car pulled up to the house you quickly got out, rushing to get in. Arms crushed you again as you did, but now it didn't hurt as much. All three of you sat comfortably on the couch, you eating some food as small talk took place. "You are alright?" Madison questioned again, and you nodded. "Yes Maddie, I promise." She sighed. "Oh," your phone was tossed at you. "Your phone has been blowing up with messages from Jia." Jia. You quickly stood, hitting the FaceTime button as you walked into the kitchen. As expected she blew into you with questions and concerns, but you reassured her as much as you could. "We know where some of their bases are, we can infiltrate them." She nodded, face still twisted in concern. You sighed, understanding her frustration. You were sick of this too. 'This wouldn't be happening if He left me alone...' You thought to yourself bitterly. A more exciting thought came to mind. "But, now that we know where they are, we can stop them. That means I can go out of lockdown soon and see you." Her face slightly relaxed at that. "Good." You tilted your head in curiosity. "Have you...seen Kong?" She shook her head. "No, but I know he's doing well. Maybe we can visit when you come again." You smiled at that. You were hoping to the ape again again, now turned leader. He deserved it.

You glanced back at your uncle and Madison, before sighing. "Sorry to cut this short, but we need to attend to the issues right now. I'll call back soon." She nodded. "Be safe." You nodded, and hung up. Turning back to them, you questioned.

"So what now?"

•••

You waited eagerly at home, for word that the mission was successful. A whole, tiring week had passed, and Monarch finally felt confident enough to storm some of the base locations. You paced through the house, nibbling your nails and waiting for the phone call. The second the screen lit up you answered. "Hello?"
"We did it." You sunk to the couch, relief hitting you like a truck. "Nobody got hurt badly thankfully." Your uncle reassured. "What will happen to them?" He hummed.
"They'll be interrogated and questioned, before being set on trial. As far as I'm concerned, I believe they'll be getting tried under attempted terrorism." You frowned. "How would that work though? There's all kinds of people in the group."
"Yes, but they still planned on harming thousands of people in these cities. If terrorism doesn't fit, I'm sure genocide would also pass as a charge." Whatever kept them in jail for the rest of their lives was good enough for you. Letting the information sink in, you asked a questioned you'd been begging to ask for a while.

"When can I go see Jia?" Your uncle sighed. "Well....I suppose it's safer now. How about in 3 days?"
"Great!" You blurted out before he could change his mind. He chuckled. "Thank you uncle Mark!" You said, excitement lacing your voice, before you said your 'I love you's and hung up. Immediately you contacted Jia to tell the good news. She was ecstatic. You also asked Ilene if it would be okay, and she agreed naturally. Finally you could see your best friend again, maybe even go see Kong. Your burst of excitement made you pack early, running about to grab everything you needed aside from chargers and whatnot. Letting yourself cool down you figured you should try and get back into routine of school. As you typed away, your fingers faltered as a more pressing thought came to mind. Now that this whole wacko group was being shut down, that left the opportunity for Him to make His visits again. You weren't sure if you were ready to face Him at the moment. Seeing Him be so violent with those people brought back bad memories and nightmares, invisioning yourself in those terrifying situations like before. You shuddered. Hopefully the fear would go away by the time He decided to return.

•••

Your knee was bouncing in anticipation. Things were going right once again and you were feeling the high. Not only were more bases found and eradicated, today was the day you were going to see Jia and Ilene. Your stomach was doing summersaults as you sat in the airport, waiting for Ilene and Jia to come pick you up. Uncle Mark sat beside you, a hand rubbing your back. "Geez kiddo, you'll burn yourself out before you even get there." He teased. "Shutup." You bit back, before rising from your seat and bolting to Jia once you caught sight of her. She hadn't seen you yet, until you slammed into her with a hug. It didn't take long for her to return it just as hard. "Well hello there." Ilene teased. You broke from Jia to give Ilene a hug. "Here's your stuff." Uncle mark said, having walked over during the hugs. You grabbed it with a smile. "Don't forget to tell Maddie to take a break," you started, before fixing him with a hard stare. "And yourself." He sighed, giving you a noogie making you squirm away. "I will, I promise."

With quick goodbyes, you found yourself easily relaxing into your old routine. "So, will we be able to try and see Kong?" You questioned Ilene as you walked through the door. "We can try, but there's no telling he'll come. He's a busy ape now." You chuckled. "How are things down there anyway? And how's...whats her name...shimo?" Ilene hummed. "Everything seems to be doing well. Mothra has been helping too, aside from when...well, you know." You nodded. "That's good." It didn't take long until you and Jia retreated to her room, and hours passed by full of fun. You relaxed into the couch, happily watching a movie as Ilene prepared dinner. You offered to help, but she said she was fine. In content, you closed your eyes.

Your phone buzzed in your pocket.

Prying your eyes open you lazily pulled it out, reading the notification. The peace left your body within a millisecond of reading it, shooting up with wide eyes. He was at the beach. "Ilene?" You nervously called out. "What's wrong?" You swallowed. "He's here." She frowned. "Do you want to go?" No, but you didn't want Him losing patience and coming up here instead. "Do I have a choice?" You bitterly chuckled, putting your shoes on. "Do you want me to come?" She instead asked. You paused, before shaking your head. "No. I'll be quick." You also weren't sure if He'd be happy that you brought someone along. So with an annoyed sigh, you started the trip down to the beach. Along the way you muttered curses, though it was mostly to help you. You were definitely scared to see Him again, so soon too. You could hear His deep inhales and exhales even before you saw Him, and you shivered.
Once you arrived, His eyes landed on you and He crooned. The sunset made His eyes look brighter orange. More menacing. "What...are you doing here?" You questioned, because what was He doing here? You figured He'd be out...hunting still, or even sleeping. He crooned, and you jumped as He opened His mouth. For a split second your mind brought up the memory of Him eating those people, but it went away when you realized He bent His head far to down to eat you. A gift perhaps? He hadn't given you one in a bit now. Possibilities of what it could be filtered through your head. Fish? Smaller whale? Squid?

You watched as a small, much smaller creature then you thought, slid down His tongue and onto the sand. You hesitantly shuffled closer, and you regretted it. Oh God you regretted it. Your eyes widened and a your breath caught in your throat. You swore your heart skipped a beat, and you trembled. It was a body, a human body. They looked unrecognizable, skin to burnt and frayed and gone to identify who it was. You took a short, panicked breath in when you heard a wheezy, barely there inhale from the body. Oh God, they were still alive-
How long had He had them? What the hell did He do to them? How are they still alive? Suddenly, a raspy, choked chuckle came from the body, and you tensed even more. "W-well....it appears....I underestimated the titan-" the voice, just barely there, sparked recognition to you as they went into a painful coughing fit.

....
....

Dr. Ruth?

She took a deep uneasy inhale. "Use this p-power wisely....if he's willing to do this-" a hack that made you tremble more as you heard the blood in her lungs. "I'm sure he'll go to m-more extreme lengths." What the hell could be more extreme then this? You saw a small smile just faintly through the charred, burnt face and lips. "Until we meet again, y-y/n." You couldn't look away or move as she took her final breaths, quick deep breaths as her body tried to get air into her, but it was futile. Her chest sunk, and her head lulled to the side more than it already was. It went quiet, aside from your panicked uneasy breathing and the deep breathing of- of the monster in front of you. The blood, the charred skin, and oh God you just noticed her stomach was cut open-

You violently gagged, forcing yourself to turn away and stumbling to your knees as you threw up. You could feel Him lean over to examine you, and you tried to crawl away but your chest heaved with more food and bile. The tears flowed freely. Once you felt you couldn't gag anymore, other than the rising bile that burned your throat, you lifted your head as you panted. A sob racked your chest, and more followed. A huff behind you made you spring up and whip around to look at Him. "Get away!" You screamed, because you couldn't trust Him now. How could you? Seeing that, visions of Him doing it to you, to your family, it made you sob more. He stayed still, and you were about to take that as an invitation to run, but froze as He turned His gaze to her body. Quickly, He charged His fire and burned her. There was nothing but ash after. He huffed, before crawling further up on the shore. You yelped as He curled around you much like a cat would, using His tail to lock you in His jail of scales. You kept crying, the strong emotions getting the better of you. You wanted to get up, wanted to disobey and demand be let go.

But the fear outweighed everything. You didn't think you could keep standing as your legs trembled, threating to drop your weight any moment. You did so yourself, falling to your side as you curled into yourself in the warm sand. The question why burned your mind, bouncing all over your brain and giving you a migraine. You weren't sure how much time passed, but when you found the courage to look around, the sky was a little darker than before. The sun was just barely out now, so perhaps an hour passed by. Clearly that was enough to cause worry, because you heard Him huff as a car engine stopped not far from the both of you. "Y/n?" Ilene called out, sounding confused and concerned. You cleared your dry throat. "I'm here!" You were going to say you were okay, but that would be a lie. You shakily stood, and looked up at His one eye that was trained on you. You wordlessly asked, ans He moved His tail so you could return to Ilene. Once she saw your state she was quick to get you in the car and back at the house. You were glad she didn't ask what happened. You weren't sure you'd be ready to tell. You went for a shower, as some of your sick had stayed on your chin, and when you came back out you sat between Ilene and Jia, plate of food getting cold on your lap. Despite your best efforts, you couldn't get the image of her body out of your mind as soon as you so much as opened your mouth to eat.

"Maybe we should tell your uncle." Ilene softly said, and you shook your head. "No. Not yet. I just got here." She sighed. "As long as you're comfortable. You can tell me what happened whenever you're ready to, okay?" You nodded, before saying your goodnights. Sleep didn't come easy, and you had to join Jia in her home to feel more comfortable.

Nightmares plagued your subconscious all though the night.

•••

He felt proud when He first took that wretched human. Now He could do as He pleased, show her what it cost messing with His pup. Adding His kindred was just fuel for the fire. He wanted to kill her, but not right away. No, that wouldn't be punishment. Typically, when one of His kindred was out of line, their punishment would be a battle. He couldn't fight this human. So He did the next best thing He could think of. Humans exposed to His food source were harmed, yes? He watched as His food source took affect on the human. She screamed and cried, throwing curses at Him. But He wouldn't let her die. Not so soon. So he'd bring her to the healing pools, leave her there just enough only to bring her back to His food source and start the process all over again. He was pleased with the way her body was scarred. The human threatened to end His pups life, it was only fair He ended hers with His pup around. Which was why He brought her with Him.

However, He didn't think of the consequences. Like how his pup would react. The hurling and sobbing definitely threw Him off, and He wanted to comfort His pup but had a difficult time doing so when she screamed at Him. He respected her space until she calmed, before curling around her for comfort and protection. Nothing could happen to her when He was there, acting as a shield. When one of her caretakers arrived, He begrudgingly let His pup go. He watched as they left in the human transportation, before returning to the water. It seemed the humans were dealing with the other human pests well, but He still felt that protective urge full of anger to continue His hunting. They deserved no mercy from Him. But perhaps He should refrain from bringing His pup the bodies of her enemies from now on.

He hadn't realized she had such a weak stomach.

•••

Dr. Ruth's story was over, but the group still fought on. Everything was chaos, from the storming and arrests to figuring out what to do next. McLean didn't know what to do. "This is a mess." He said plainly. The woman, who was close acquaintance with Dr. Ruth, stayed silent, eyes dead as she stared at the photo of Dr. Ruth. "What will we do now? Everyone's in uproar because there's no leader, we have no idea how to control the titans because everytime we try those damn beasts use their intelligence against us-"

McLean was silenced from his ranting when the woman sighed slowly. "What do you suggest we do then, McLean? All I hear over there is complaints instead of moving to get things done." McLean paused. "Well...I would start with appointing a new leader." She hummed. "And whom would that be?" He thought for a moment. "The best person would be you. You were technically her 'second in command'." The woman hummed again. "Fine. Next." McLean swallowed harshly, feeling uncomfortable in his position. This woman was never this cold, this despondent. "I'd start planning our next move, rebuilding a plan. And fast." He jumped when she chuckled. "Oh, I have a plan, you needn't worry." She turned to look at him with a glare. "Tell our forces that I'm now in charge, and prepare them." He took a deep breath in. "Prepare them for?" She grinned. "An attack. We've been nice far too long now, Dr. Ruth said that if our next attempt went faulty, we should use force. And I'm sick of all this." McLean nodded. "Yes,

Dr. Sander."

Chapter Text

Every waking moment for the next 2 weeks, you spent jittery. All the kidnappings made you paranoid, and then what He brought- you gagged just thinking about it. The nightmares you had, waking up crying and throwing up, you were sick of it. But you couldn't get the sight out of your head. You'd seen death before, but that....that was much more extreme. The stench of burnt flesh. It was terrifying, because it showed an amount of intelligence not even you were aware He had. That He knew how- how to torture?

You sighed, rubbing your hands together anxiously just thinking about all of it. Though, on the bright side, Monarch had almost completely cleared every known base. However, you felt...bad. Like something wasn't right. You'd heard that a few of the bases stormed held no one, but lots of objects. Like they just up and left everything last second. And they probably did. The hard part was figuring out where. The trail went dead silent. It seemed even He was struggling, which was concerning considering He had an amazing sense of tracking. Whoever was now leading the group, was using everything they had to cover up their tracks. You felt bad too, because Monarch was still trying to investigate and figure out things about Dr. Ruth when she wasn't the leader anymore. So, you decided to come clean. Ilene sat across from you, handing you tea, and you fidgeted with the mug rather than your hands. "So, what's up?" You gulped. "Uh...i-i wanted to tell you about...what happened at the beach." She gave you her full attention. You sucked in a deep breath, stressful lying taking a sip of the warm tea.

"Dr. Ruth isn't the leader of the group anymore," you started, and she looked a little confused. "Because...that day, He brought me a gift..." ilenes eyes slowly widened in realization. "The gift was her." You felt a gag come up. "She-she was barely recognizable, but she was still alive enough to briefly speak. That's how I know it was her." Ilene sat beside you, slowly raising her arms up in question, to which you leaned into her as she fully wrapped them around you. "Oh, y/n...." she said quietly. "It was so bad," you sniffled. "She was burnt and-and,"
"It's alright y/n, you don't need to tell me that if you don't want too." You cried into her chest. Soon your little cries turned into sniffles, and she spoke again. "So someone else is leading." You nodded. "Do you know who it could be?" You shook your head. "I only got to know her name." Ilene nodded. "That's fine, I'm sure we can figure it out." You backed away from the hug, softly taking a sip from your now lukewarm tea. "I'll have to tell Monarch." She warned, and you nodded. "I know." You knew that it would lead to a lot of questioning from Monarch, which would be at the top of the pile that was bound to start once this was over. You still had to play pretend, go by your fake name in front of others. But Monarch definitely knew that you had a "connection" with Him and Mothra. Kong didnt really count, as he had two humans he was fond of. You dreaded the questions, because half you wouldn't have answers for.

"I'll have to tell sooner or later, are you okay with that?" You nodded again. "I just want to be done with these people." She sighed. "You and me both."

•••

You had no idea how the investigation was going after Ilene revealed what you told her. So far, at least for now, you hadn't been pestered by them which was relieving. The news however sparked that uneasy feeling again. Things felt good, but now they were sour. You'd thought everything would've been done, but you should've known better. Nothing was ever truly done and gone in your life.

This time however you put yourself on lockdown. Paranoia was eating away at you. You had no idea what the new leader would be like, and Dr. Ruth had started to become more....violent, in her actions. Who knows what the new leader would be thinking, planning on executing. You didn't feel safe, even in the comfort of your second home. Your paranoia drifted to your family as well. You got anxious whenever Jia invited you to go outside and hang out, everytime Ilene left for work. It didn't help that your only way of seeing your cousin and uncle was through a screen. You were just so sick of this. You'd never anticipated any of this- this bullshit to happen just because you escaped those 4 years ago. You wanted things to be better. But that was to much to ask. To greedy of you, apparently.

Currently you sat on the couch, a movie playing in the background as you leaned back with an ice pack on your face. All the stress you felt was physically making you feel ill. You'd thrown up to many times to count, and you felt this raging heat all across your body. You didn't even want to begin describing the migranes. A bucket sat close by in case of an emergency, and sat a cushion away was Jia. Normally you two would be side by side, but you were just to hot for that. She gently tapped you making you move the ice pack so one eye could peer at her. "Want something to eat? Ilene got some fruit yesterday." Your eye sparkled with a hopeful gaze, and she chuckled, standing to go get the fruit from the fridge. You slowly enjoyed the fruit in peace, relishing in the way the coldness soothed the heat inside.

You glanced curiously at Jia, waving to get her attention. "Where is ilene?" You'd been sleeping when she left, missing your usual sleepy morning welcome to her to send her off. "At work. They didn't need her to be transported to another location so she'll be back at a good time." You nodded. Closing your eyes again, you sighed through your nose. With the fruit now gone, you'd sat in silence, switching from watching the TV to letting the ice pack sooth your eyes and face. By the end of the movie you felt you could take a nap. But your phone buzzed, and you curiously looked at the notification.

All peace was lost.

You ran as cold as the ice pack, your heart leapt to your throat threatening to explode. The sick feeling got worse, and panicked tears flooded your eyes.

Your uncle is missing.

Uncle Mark is missing.

And you were pretty sure you knew who was behind it. A wail of despair ripped from your chest, and cries were quick to follow.

Jia didn't know what to do, except hold you.

•••

Hours later, when you finally calmed enough to be rational, you found out what Monarch knew. Your uncle had gone to another base, because Godzilla had been nearby, cleary hunting. However, they didn't anticipate the attack. They were outnumbered. 10 people died, fatal gunshot wounds. Many were hurt. And your uncle, as far as Monarch could assume, was taken. Those monsters took him, without a shadow of a doubt.

You well and truly wanted to kill them. At this point, you were willing to beg Him to do it for you.

Madison was just as stressed, and furious as you. You'd never seen what she was like during the times you were gone, but if she was like this, spitting threats and promises to hurt, you were positive the both of you could take the group on and feel no remorse. It was to risky to take the flight to get to her though. It made you angry at that. However, for her own safety she was moved to one of the more protected bases, one that the group would struggle to make it out of. That brought you some comfort. You were constantly calling her, texting her, demanding Monarch to do something faster even though you knew they couldn't do much until they collected more evidence. You were a wreck.

Jia was a constant comfort, always there when you needed her. You felt awful because your stress was making her stressed. "I'm so sorry." You told her, sitting outside after she convinced you to get some fresh air. "Don't be. I'm mad too." You shook your head. "But-" She placed a hand on your shoulder, giving you a pointed but soft look. You sighed. Ilene walked up behind you both. She tapped Jias shoulder. "I have to go shopping," she said and signed. Your throat felt tight. "I'll be quick."

"Wait," you quickly spit out. "I...I'd feel a lot more comfortable if I went with you." She smiled. "Are you sure?" You nodded. "Jia says I need fresh air anyway." And with that, the three of you sat in the car, driving the wapping 45 minutes just to get to the market. Within the store, ilene seemed insistent to get you something you wanted, so you curiously eyed what was around. Your eyes met with a man's, who eyes were set in a glare. You felt bad. He didn't seem to notice you, so you backed away, hurrying to find Ilene. "Ilene," you called, and she turned to you. Clearly she saw something was wrong. "There's some weirdo over there...he's dressed the way they dress." All black, mask covering the face, and you were pretty sure you saw that circular symbol on the arm. Ilene frustratedly sighed, quickly heading for the line. "Alright, let's try and be discreet." You quickly told Jia what was going on as you all rushed to pay. From beside you, Jia was looking around wearily. When her eyes widened, you spared a glance to where she was looking. Another one of those masked people. Holding a gun. Uproar was quick to follow as they raised it. You got down, dragging Jia and Ilene with you. "Quick, crawl out!" You said amongst the shouts. People kept stepping on your legs making you grunt in annoyance as you all crawled away. Ilene was on the phone and you felt the need to roll your eyes. Even though she was probably calling for an extraction and firearms, now wasn't the time to do it. Outside where it was safer? Much better. 

However you didn't make it outside. A foot landed roughly on your calf and you grunted again, before feeling a hand dig into your shirt and yank you up. Before you could attempt to free yourself you felt that sickening familiar feeling of cold, hard metal pressed again the side of your head. "Try to run, and I will shoot." You said nothing, eyes widening more of them came, blocking you from Ilene and Jia who stood and tried to help. More people noticed the scene, but with guns drawn and ready to fire it was dangerous for everyone involved. "Let's go." The person holding you roughly made you and another man exit through the back, before being shoved into a vehicle. What kind you couldn't tell, because they covered your face. You felt useless, because you couldn't do anything. Why couldn't His bloody radiation make you have thicker skin or something so you could tolerate bullets? Jia and Ilene, you hoped they weren't hurt. You didn't hear gunshots when you left....

This time the ride was silent, the air uncomfortable as you took deep breaths. Both to calm your anxiety and your anger. You were bound to say something incredibly rude, and you weren't sure if that would warrant a bullet through your skull or not. So you resigned to leaning against the seat, noticing you sat alone in the back. Good, you had some personal space. Now was just a matter of if you could uncuff yourself from the handcuffs they put on you and jump out of the car...

•••

This was the longest trip you think you'd taken with these crazies. It took a whole airplane ride. You had been offered food, but your eyes stayed covered which sucked. And here you were, 4 hours later, being escorted once again through somewhere. You heard bustling streets as the car zoomed by, and soon it was silent. A gate was opened, and you were yanked from your seat. You let temptation get the best of you as you kicked someone in the leg making them grunt, before being pushed inside. After tripping down a few stairs and more walking, your blindfold was finally removed.

You wanted it back on.

Your eyes widened, panic bubbling under your skin. Bad memories flashed through your head as you looked around. Somehow, someway, the bunker survived. The bunker in Boston. The one that Aunt Emma and that asshole Jonah was in. The one you and Maddie stole the orca. The one you two ran away from and went to the stadium to attract Ghidorah. You worked to keep your composure, shifting uncomfortablely. It was like you could see exactly where everything was that time, where your aunt stood as she spoke with Jonah. Current time however, stood in the center looking at the screens of which showed surveillance footage was a woman. You didn't recognize her. As she turned you were met with a deathly calm stare. But you could see the malice behind them. "There you are, I was wondering how long this would take." You glared. "What do you want."

She chuckled. "Like you don't know?" She asked mockingly. "I'm simply following in Dr. Ruth's steps." You glared harder. "Dr. Ruth is dead." She sighed. "Yes, we are aware. Such a shame we don't know the circumstances." You did, and you didn't want to. "However, that is no reason for us to not continue her legacy. Of course, I think you'll notice I have..." a dangerous glint in her eye appeared. "Different, methods of treatment." Geez, she was as bad as Dr. Ruth. "I can tell." You mumbled. She sighed. "Well, I suppose you'll have to go rest for now, seeing as we are still preparing our plan." You scoffed and tried to rip your arms away from those who grabbed them. "And do see to it that you take proper rest. I think you'll love what I have in store." Before you were dragged out of the room you started shouting.

"Where is my uncle!? What have you done with him?!" She only hummed in amusement as you struggled.

You grunted as you were shoved into one of the rooms, hearing the door be sealed shut. They didn't even remove your cuffs, and you banged on the door. "Dammit!" You hissed, trying to find something to get them off. Whatever was left in there was useless, but you did find some kind of tool that you were now using by trying to break the cuffs somehow. You heard a cough and paused, seeing there was a small passage to another room. Growing hopeful that maybe that was your uncle you rushed up, peering through the hole in the wall. You gasped in mortification. It wasn't your uncle, no, but some poor other man who looked beat. "Are you alright?" You whispered, and you saw his head jerk up. "Oh no," He uttered. "I tried to stop her, I did! But she wouldn't listen..."
You frowned. "Who?" He sighed. "Dr. Sanders. Our new "leader". Or should I say their new leader." You huffed. "You worked for them?" He scoffed. "More like I was scammed to work for them. None of this was part of the job description." He sighed. "Everything was good at first, but things kept slipping through the seems, and others like me started figuring things out. And then you were kidnapped that first time. I'd never seen that side of dr. Ruth. And now that she's gone," He took in a shaky breath. "It seems Dr. Sanders is devastated. Like she's in a state of shock still, anger festering her actions. She was dr. Ruth's right hand." That must be the new woman. "She wasn't always like this. In fact, she was worried about you getting hurt. But now..." you swallowed, throat feeling dry. "Now?" He looked you dead in the eyes from what he could see. You winced at the sight of the bruised lip and black eye. "Be careful, girl. She can and will do what it takes to go through with dr. Ruth's plans. Expect the unexpected, and death to follow her path. She's lost it." He coughed again, slowly leaning against the wall.

You let the silence linger for a few moments. "What's your name?" You questioned. He airily chuckled. "What's the point in telling? I'll be killed soon, I'm seen as a traitor. For protecting you." You frowned harder. "Then I'll take it to my grave. At least tell me the name of the one person here who seems sane." He sighed, staying silent until he answered. "Orion." You smiled slightly. "Thank you, Orion." He chuckled. "Whatever you say, kid." You both lapsed into silence, but you felt a little relieved that you weren't really alone right now. You didn't know how much time passed, but soon you heard thumping from outside the door until it stopped. The door was opened and two cloaked men walked in to gran you as another who looked more scruny than anything, eyed you. "It is time to proceed." Ew, even his voice made him sound like one of those cliche scientists. You spared a glance at the hole in the wall, wishing the best for Orion as you were taken. Maybe, just maybe, he'd be able to escape and get his life back together. You hoped.

Instead of heading back to the main room, you were instead taken out into the garage. Just what the hell were they planning on doing? You were stopped, facing Dr. Sanders as she silently spoke with others. She turned to face you. "My instructions are simple," you hated how.....chill she was, like this was just another day conversation with someone. "Do as we say, and no one-....well, fewer people get hurt." You cringed at that. You should've expected it though. You stayed silent, waiting to hear what she had to say. "Bring Godzilla here. To Boston." You frowned at that, confusion evident. Why would they want Him here? Haven't they learned that He outsmarts them everytime? Dr. Ruth learned her lesson the hard way. Dr. Sanders sighed, seeing the look on your face. "Unfortunately, our previous plans made by Dr. Ruth proved to be useless against the titans. So we've moved on to her next phase, a backup incase they didn't work." A sly grin wormed it's way to her lips. "The government can't do anything if their city is destroyed, no? The military will have to recreate something to destroy the titan, putting the lives of millions in danger." Your eyes widened at what she meant. "You...you want Him to attack the city?" You said in shock. And dr. Ruth said she had no intentions of being like your aunt. However she did demand you to tell Him to attack a city, but you figured that was her hysteria talking.

"Yes." She said plain and simple. You angrily gave a reply. "What happened to maintaining order through them?! Using them as a tool?! Dr. Ruth said nothing about killing the lives of thousands to do this! She said she wanted to restore some kind of control and order!" Dr. Sanders hummed. "Like I said; that plan wasn't working. I understand these measures are extreme but it's necessary." You scowled. Deciding to feed her silence, she huffed. "Well, you leave me no choice." You glanced to the side, hearing shuffling and grunts, only for a pit of fear and horror to take over you.
There was your uncle, being walked in with a bandage around his mouth to stop him from speaking. He too was cuffed, but what made you feel despair was the bruises that littered whatever skin you could see. He looked tired, drained, but still had that spark of life, that stubborn part of him that refused to give in. "Unlce mark!" You cried out, and his head whipped up. He attempted to speak, but it was muffled due to the bandage. He was forced to his knees, and you gasped. No, no, she wouldn't do that, would she? Your eyes widened impossibly more as you saw one of the woman standing next to him pull out what you could only describe as a tazer. Oh, she was doing that. "No! Don't hurt him!" You shouted, fighting against the grip that the two men holding you had.

They didn't listen, and you cried out in despair as you heard the tazer activate and pushed into your uncle exposed back. As expected he cried out too, though muffled as it was. Tears filled your eyes, making your vision blurry. "STOP! STOP!" You whipped your head down to where one of the hands were and bit, hard enough that blood was drawn and the man wailed as he pulled his hand from your teeth. You threw your head back so it collided with the other man's chin harshly, making his teeth clatter together as his jaw smashed back. He cried out in pain too. You booked it towards your uncle, but more people came close to grab you. Once again, the tazer activated and was threatened close to his back. "If you're going to hurt someone, hurt me! I'm the one who's causing problems, not him!" You angrily spit out, tears sliding down your cheeks. Dr. Sanders sighed. "But we can't do that, now can we? At least...not a lot. Not like this." Your uncle muttered something, but you were only focused on if he was relatively okay. That his injuries weren't life threatening. If they were doing this the whole time he'd been taken, you didn't want to know what else they'd done. "Follow my rules, y/n. That's all you have to do. That's it. And you and your uncle won't be hurt." She said, and the tazer slowly inched closer to him. You hyperventilated, the look on your uncles face telling you no, that you shouldn't comply. But you didn't want to see him hurt, see him die.

You'd already seen your parents die.
You didn't need more dead family members. All their deaths relating to you.

As your uncle grunted, feeling the tazer practically against his skin again you finally said something. "Fine," you breathed out, your lungs squeezing the words out. "Fine, just stop, please..." she eyed you, before raising her hand. The tazer was turned off, and put away. "Good. Let's begin right away." She tilted her head. "Let them have a moment alone, I suppose." You were let go, and drated to your uncle. Falling to your knees in front of him, you watched furiously as all of them left the garage. But there was no doubt they'd be waiting on the other side. You used your teeth to help remove the both around your uncles mouth, pulling it down to his throat. "Oh, y/n." You sobbed, shoving your face in his chest. "What did they do to you?" He leaned his head on yours. "That's not important, we need to stop them. You shouldn't have picked me." You looked up at him. "Why not?"
"My life isn't worth the lives of the thousands that will lose theirs." He sighed to you, desperately trying to get the message across. And you knew that. You knew doing this would cost all those innocent lives. "It is to me," you sobbed. "I suffered for 5 years, wondering if I'd ever see you again. I watched my parents die, I can't lose you too. Not because of me." You sniffled, feeling more tears fall at the thought that came to your head. "I'm selfish, yes. Call me a monster all you want, but I can't lose you." You didn't want to be called a monster. It would associate to much with Him. Mark sighed. "No, no, you're not a monster. You're still a kid, and this...this is a stupid scenario you're in. This isn't your fault y/n, none of it is. Not your parents dying, nothing." You hoped not. It was His. Him and His stupid....attachment. You simply stayed against him, breathing heavily and trying to calm yourself. Your face was definitely red, and the more you calmed the more you grew tired. However your moment was cut short as they returned, hoisting you up and taking you outside. You saw them also grab your uncle and take him too. You watched on confused as you were guided farther up the hill, until you saw Dr. Sanders waiting a little ways away. She spoke. "Now, as you're probably familiar with, we obviously need him here. So, would you do the honors and call him?" You scoffed. Honors your ass. "How do I call Him?" You questioned. It was like they expected you to know these things. "Quite literally. Yell out his name. He'll hear." You doubted it. He had good hearing, but not for humans. That was for titans.

You sighed, before inhaling. "Godzilla!!" You shouted into the wind. Someone was nearby with a computer, and they looked back at Dr. Sanders and shook their head after a few minutes. "Again, this time put more feeling into it." You scoffed again. "How is that supposed to help?" She gave you a look. "You'll see." You rolled your eyes, before doing it again, this time trying to sound urgent. "Godzilla!!" You felt wrong calling out his name. You shifted uncomfortably as another few minutes passed by. Dr. Sanders scoffed now. She turned to your uncle and nodded her head. You gasped in shock as suddenly a blade was pressed to his throat. "You better put more effort into making him come here, y/n. We have a deal, remember?" You stuttered. "I-i don't know how to get Him here! He clearly can't hear me!" She chuckled. "Oh he'll be able to hear you, you just aren't trying." It was your turn to be at the brunt of violence it seemed as a blade was now pressed against your throat. "Call him, now." She demanded. You watched as your eyes got warm and puffy again as the blade pressed harder into your uncles throat. The cloth had been out back, so all he could do was grunt as it pushed harder. "Godzilla!! Godzilla!! Come!!" You shouted. You cried out as you saw blood drawn from your uncles neck, now the knife pressed against your thoart adding pressure. "GODZILLA PLEASE!!" HELP! You wanted to add, but saying it out loud would feel wrong. Betraying yourself.

"He's changed course, heading this way. He'll be here within the next hour." You sighed in relief as the person holding the computer spoke, and the blades were drawn. "Perfect." Dr. Sanders said. "Now onto our next step." You wanted to whine. You weren't sure how much more you could take. "We'll be going into the city," she revealed, and you wondered why. "We'll have you driven around in a car, so your scent is spread in numerous places. Places, in theory, he'll look." Oh, oh, that's why. It was just a way to make sure He caused as much destruction as possible. You watched as soon two cars pulled up, and you were pushed into one. You looked back to your uncle, not wanting to take your eyes off him. "See to it he's put back in his room." She announced, and you kept looking at him for as long as you could. If they killed him while you were gone, you'd personally rip her goddamn heart out of her chest. She didn't deserve to have it, just like dr. Ruth didn't deserve to have hers. You looked put of the window tiredly as the world passed by. Your heart ached when you saw the people, out doing their day to day things, they had no idea what was about to happen. It ached more when you saw children. You closed your eyes instead, taking whatever moments peace you could. Suddenly a phone rang, and you listened as Dr. Sanders answered. "What?" She sounded alarmed. "We're coming back." She said simply. "Turn this vehicle around, we need to head back. Now." You opened your eyes, eyeing her. "It seems he's come faster than we thought he would have for you." She said. "I suppose any parents would rush to their child's aid." You cringed away at that, looking back out the window. However, you sat up as the ground shook violently, and that familiar roar pierced the air. Oh, shit. You didn't have to see Him to feel where He was. He created earthquakes every step, running further inland it seemed. The ground trembled harshly, and you figured He must have dropped to all fours. The screams outside were mere white noise as you kept an eye out for Him. You didn't feel like getting crushed in a car, thank you very much.

You grunted as the driver drove like a madman, swerving every which way and bumping into vehicles. It seemed the scent thing was working, otherwise you would've expected Him to be hovering above already. "Shit!" The driver cursed as he yet again bumped into a car. "Look out!-" the passenger shouted, before your world was spinning after a loud bang. You screamed as the car spun in circles, gripping to the door as the seat belt tightened around you. The car finally stopped when it banged against the side of a building, and you opened your eyes, looking around fearfully. Where the passenger seat was, was now a dying body. You guess a truck ran into the car, and smashed in the whole front side of the car. Desperately fighting your seatbelt you glanced to your side. Dr. Sanders was groaning as she had smashed her head against the door when the spinning started. You painfully noted some fibre glass that pinched the skin of your arm as you moved. No doubt there was some on your face too. You grew angry that the seatbelt wouldn't unbuckle, and an unforseen amount of strength fueled your muscles to tear the belt off. Staring briefly in shock, you ignored it and opened the door. Dropping out, you saw some people run over to help, but you instead ran away. You knew where you were, so you ran past the panic. You needed to get back to the bunker, back to your uncle. You heard Him snarling in the distance, sounds of destruction following. No doubt He was getting impatient, tracking your scent everywhere and not finding you. But He definitely knew you were here, and that wasn't good. As long as you stayed present in the densely populated area, He'd destroy everything in His path. That feuled you to run faster, panting as your legs started to ache and burn. From your spot, you could see the Havard Stadium, and felt a lump in your throat as you ran by. Bad memories were here too. You could see the giant Golden figure of the three headed hydra looming over you if you stared to long. Shaking the memories away, you focused again. Everything went by in a blur, before you had to stop, leaning over your knees as you panted. Your throat burned, and your feet ached. Looking to the city, your breath caught in your throat. Oh God, you needed to move faster. You could see Him, faced away from where you currently were. But you could also see His path. Buildings fallen to the ground, smoke tainting the air, and screams.

You were on the road heading up to the bunker, and angrily glared at the people that waited there. They look surprised to see you. "Hey, what are you?!-" You ran into them full force, sending a punch across their face before snatching the tazer they had on their belt. For good measure, you smashed that against their head to, in an attempt to down them. Hearing footsteps behind you, you whipped around and landed a kick to their shin before activating the tazer. You let your anger guide your actions as you harshly pressed it against the exposed skin of their neck, hearing them scream out in pain. Removing it you again used it to wack them across the face, your unknown strength sending them to the ground. They had a knife, so you grabbed that too. You charged forward, more people attempting to stop you. But at the moment whatever adrenaline you were having was winning. Of course, that wasn't to say that whenever they did hit you it didn't hurt. You just hurt them back. Walking in, bruises surely forming across your skin you marched to where your uncle could be kept. Sweat drenched your face and back as you walked the halls, before you heard banging. Jogging to the room you opened it, and your uncle fell to the ground. "Uncle mark!" You cried out in relief, helping him up. You used the knife, cutting the bandage so he could spit it away as you worked on his cuffs. "Are you alright? What's happening out there?" You huffed. "Hell." You grunted as they wouldn't budge. "It's fine, let's just get out of here." He urged, ans you nodded, guiding him out. However you passed when you walked past a certain room, peeking through the door. Orion was there, bouncing his knee. Deciding to try and do something good, you freed him. He looked shock to see you. "Run," you said plainly, before grabbing your uncle and bolting down the hall. As expected, more people were there. You pushed your uncle back, engaging combat immediately. You grew more frightenend however at the sight of some of them having pistols, but your speed made up for it, taking them down before they could think to grab it.

"Come on!" You shouted to your uncle, pulling him through the garage doors. You froze however when you heard a voice. "Drop the weapons." You glanced to the side to see Dr. Sanders with a gun clenched hard in her hands. You slowly put your hands out to drop them, and they landed with clunks. A few feet away you could see a motorcycle that was left on its side. She must have gotten here that quick with it. She approached you, grabbing the back of your shirt and dragging you along with her to the center of the lot, gun held close to your head. "Now we're going to stand here and watch him, do you understand? It'll only be a matter of time until the military arrives." She said in a mocking sweet voice. You tried your best not to say something back, because it would be to easy for her to redirect the gun to your uncle who was stood still, frozen in fear for you. He couldn't do anything either, because of the cuffs. You grinned your teeth, eyes now burning into His figure. You didn't want to, but clearly it was needed.

I'm over here, look over here!

You chanted in your head, keeping a fierce look on your face. 'For God's sake, LOOK THIS WAY.' Your eyes lit up in hope as His head faced your direction. It seemed His gaze was unwavering, before a piercing roar exited His throat and He came charging. You hated that you celebrated Him, but you couldn't help it as Dr. Sanders faltered, a brief curse escaping her lips. You almost fell to the ground as His steps shook the earth, before He went to all fours. His size blocked out the sun, and you were cast under His shadow. Even with the lack of light, you could see the burning anger in those amber eyes. You fought a shudder. He bent His head down, and Dr. Sanders pulled you back with her. "Come any closer!" She threatened, pushing the gun against your head. He growled, and this situation felt all to familiar. His eyes drifted over the scene, and when He left out a deep, body trembling growl did you feel a bit of fear. He clearly wanted to kill her, and was growing impatient. You were almost sure if He did lose patience, He would kill her along with you too. However, His eyes moved again, and focused on something. You jumped when a cry from behind you broke the tension, and something hard was smashed against Dr. Sanders head. She cried out in surprise, and you quicjly snatched the gun from her. Immediately you turned the tables and were pointing it at her, and your eyes drifted to see who saved you. "Orion," you breathed out in shock. He held some kind of tool, ready to swing again if needed.

However it wasn't, because He saw His chance. Quickly you grabbed Orion and moved away as fast as you could as He used His clawed hand to block her escape. He got down low, chin almost pressed against the ground. She panted, backing away as much as she could, fear consuming her. Good, she damn well deserved it. There was nowhere for her to go, and He opened His mouth, and you expected Him to do what He did before and eat her. But you watched in shock as that familiar hum started, before His body glowed pink. Horror quickly replaced the shock as you saw the awaiting breath in His throat, feeling the heat even from where you were. You couldn't imagine how hot it was right in front of Him. Even past the bright glow of pink, you could see sweat forming on Dr. Sanders, her skin going red. She cried out as the heat got overwhelming, and you'd seen enough. Quickly you bolted for a car nearby, using the gun to break open the window and unlock it. "Get in!" You shouted, and Orion helped your uncle in before hopping in himself. You sped down the road. "Maybe I should-" Orion said, weary of your driving skills. "No!" You answered, because you were going to fast to do a switch. And you just needed to get away. You frowned as you looked out of the windshield. There was nowhere to go but the city, and you weren't sure if He'd follow you through it. Your eyes glazed over the destruction. It wasn't nearly as bad as it was during His and Ghidorahs fight, no, but it was still upsetting. This time it was over you, completely. Maybe however, if He was distracted enough, you could get to a payphone or something and call Monarch. Tell them to hurry their asses up. There was no way they weren't aware of what was going on.

"I'm gonna have to go in the city," you said. "Where else is there to go?" Your uncle bitterly said, and you knew bad memories were resurfacing for him too. You were glad in a way that the destruction around wasn't only causing you pain. By this point, it seemed most of the citizens had retreated, hopefully to somewhere safe. As far as you were aware, Boston had also adopted those titan attack bunkers and safe houses. The few who were still around were merely collecting goods, as there was no telling how long He'd be here. Slamming the brakes you hoped out of the car, bolting into an alley that sported three different payphones. They were dirty, clearly not used often which was obvious. In frustration you smashed the compartment that housed the coins and grabbed the amount needed, before pushing the phone against your ear. "Please go through..." you repeated to yourself in a desperate mutter, fidgeting with your fingers. You heard His rumbles, even at a distance they felt close, rattling your heart. Finally the call was answered. You had called the first person you could think to call.

"Hello?"

Rick Stanton.

"Rick, I'm sure you know what's going on but I need you to tell Monarch to haul their asses here." You quickly said.

"Woah, c/n? What's going on?-"

"For God's sake Rick, I'm in Boston right now! With Mark!" You interrupted.

"Oh, shit."

You huffed.

" I'll tell them now, you try to keep yourselves safe for the meanwhile. It looks like hell there."

Again.

You hung up and bolted back to the car. Hopping in, you pressed the gas again. "I got through to Rick," you could see your uncle roll his eyes. "He's gonna tell them to hurry it up."
"Better..."
You glanced at Orion in the rear view mirror, he was very much on edge, staring out all of the windows on the lookout for threats.
Your heart leapt to your throat when you felt the rumbles get more violent and closer, signifying that He was on the move this way. "Shit." You hissed, narrowly dodging the abandoned cars littering the streets. "Where is He?" You gritted out, to afraid of crashing to look back. "I...can't see him." Orion said, angling his body in different ways to try and see if he could spot Him. You huffed, glancing out of the wide window. A yelp of surprise exited your throat when you saw a large clawed hand connect with the ground a couple hundred feet away. "There he is." Orion said plainly, and you glared at Him through the rear view mirror. You steered through the streets as best you could, but you knew well how easy it would be for Him to find and catch up to you. And with the two passengers in the back, you didn't want anything bad to happen to them. You zoned out, thinking of all the horrible ways this chase could go. You just risked your life to save your uncle, you were willing to do it again. Orion risked his life to save you.

You slammed the brakes. 

"Y/n?!" Your uncle said in shock, but you didn't answer. Opening the driver's door, you looked back to Orion. "Drive!" He hopped out, leaving the backseat door open. And once he was situated in the driver's seat he looked to you expectantly. Waiting for you to get in. You grabbed a fistful of his shirt and gave him a warning. "You better keep my uncle safe until Monarch arrives." You hissed, before turning away. And running. "Y/n!" You ignored your uncles shouts, and Orion attempt to get you in. You ran in the opposite direction of which they had to drive. Keeping Him away from them. Panting, you looked all around. Now that you were alone, the fear was returning full force. You could hear Him close, and bolted the other way. The streets were unrecognizable, you had no idea where you were. All you knew to do was run. The smell of water filled your nose, and you paused at the sight of it. This looked to be where He first arrived. A scream tore from your throat when a bang behind you made you fall forward, before you quickly turned to your back and went to stand. And there He was, looming over you with large pupils, a huff of what sounded like relief exiting His nostrils in the form of steam. He crooned, and crawled into the water. You went to stand, to run, but His hand cut you off. He sat in the water expectantly. Oh, you knew what He wanted. "No way in hell am I going with you!" You shouted at Him, turning to try and run around His hand. You heard a small hum, something that sounded sad, before you yelped again as His hand moved. He moved close, snout resting mere meters away, and He moved His hand again. You realized what He was doing all to late. "No!" You shouted as you fell onto His snout, but had no time to get off as He turned to the water. "No, no! Let me go!" You yelled in anger and fear, extremely tempted to jump off into the water. Wait a second....

As He lowered Himself, you took the bold move to do just that. A noise of surprise came from Him as you jumped, though now that you were off you realized you couldn't do anything. Well, maybe it was show Him your spite. Even so, you tried to swim away. That didn't go well, as He went beneath you and rose again so you were atop His head. You grunted in frustration, glaring at the scales you sat upon. You let yourself believe the warm water descending down your cheeks was the sea water, and not fresh tears. Where would He be taking you? Back to Ilenes? You prayed it wasn't another island full of creatures that wanted to kill you again. Glancing behind you, you scrunched your face up in sadness when you saw the destruction. All this mess, because of you. A sob racked your chest as you turned away, deciding to lay on your side and hold yourself. Again, like the time before, He was crooning a song beneath you. You ignored it as best you could. "Please be safe Uncle..." you whispered through hiccups. 

You hated this. You wanted it all to end.

Chapter Text

A small grunt of a huff came from your nose. You peeled your heavy eye lids open, still feeling extremely tired. Wait, when did you fall asleep? Looking all around yourself in a daze, still coming out of sleep, you saw darkness. At least, something dark around you. And beneath you felt like...leaves? As you peered around in confusion, a deep exhale behind you made your eyes widened and that primal instinct to move woke you up fully. Whipping around, you easily found the source. The large snout rested close, amber eyes already peering back at you. You sucked in a tight breath at the sight. Memories flooded back, and you frowned and went to stand. How long had you been asleep, and where the hell were you? He let out a hum as you started moving, uncurling from His tight ball. You looked all around, and stared confused at the ground as you saw that you were, in fact, on a bed of leaves. They were sunken in, you noticed, into the perfect shape to fit Him when He laid. Did....did He make a bed? A nest? You jumped when He rose, crawling away. Fear quickly kicked in, and you rushed to keep up with Him, which wasn't hard seeing as He was being rather slow.

You followed all the way down to a shore, sighing in annoyance. You weren't sure if this was the same island, but the fauna did look a bit different. You watched as He turned to you, humming in a deep purr sound before diving into the water. You could only assume He was hunting for fish like last time, or something He thought you could eat. Groaning, you turned to where the shore ended and turned into the dense forest. A little exploring couldn't be that bad. At least, as long as you could still see the water. You felt oh so small, completely surrounded by massive trees and big insects. Of course, the trees weren't as big as the ones in Hollow Earth, no, but some did reach up to at least just above Kongs waist. And the bugs, you jumped when you saw a rather large looking cricket crawl up a tree, shivering thinking about those legs crawling up you. And unfortunately it didn't stop there. Too creeped out to continue without something to help protect yourself, you went back to the beach. In the distance you could see His large figure beneath the surface, and He was clearly on His way back. You stood there in the sand, arms crossed in an attempt to show how angry and annoyed you were. Trying to conceal your fear. You couldn't forget the sight of Dr. Ruth, and now of Dr. Sanders. It was be oh to easy for Him to do that to you, should you annoy Him.

He emerged, crawling up the shore, mouth full of fish. You cringed again, but what else could you eat? He laid on the beach, snout just mere inches in the water as the rest of His body sprawled out. You could faintly see His tail curl close to you, and shuffled away. Even as you ate you felt sick, zoned out and thinking. What happened to your uncle? Orion? Were they found? Safe? How many people were hurt- were killed? Was the group finally gone, or would you have to suffer protecting yourself from another kidnapping? A stressed sigh came from you as you clenched your hands. He made a hum like growl behind you, and you glanced back at Him with a small glare. He moved, and you held your breath as your eyes clenched shut when He got close. He only nudged you. You opened your eyes again in confusion. Another nudge, and you found yourself perplexed at both what He was doing and how gentle creature like Him could be. Who knew? You stood, and yelped when He nudged a little harder, pushing you forward. You looked at where He was pushing you. The forest? "You want me to...explore?" You questioned, and a pleased rumble was your answer. Frowning, you walked forward, grabbing a stick on your way. It seemed sturdy enough to whack a couple bugs should they decide you were a nice tree.

Well, perhaps there weren't any extreme dangers on the island if He was letting you explore it. With the stick by your side, you let curiosity take over. In the distance, you could see a mountain and set a goal. You wer going to go up it. It wasn't extremely large, barely reaching His knee, but maybe it would give you a decent view of some of the island. Along the way, unfortunately, some bugs did pay you a visit, but with a quick whack the buggered off. Panting as you trudged up the steepest part, finally you made it to the top. The island was big. In fact, your eyes widened at the sight of a volcano in the distance. Wow, it was....impressive. Turning, you longingly gazed at the ocean. How badly you wanted to go home and find out what was happening. To lay in your bed, to be away from Him. Wait.....was that a boat in the distance? You leaned forward, intensly staring. That was a boat. A cargo boat it seemed. You threw your arms above your head, trying to get attention. "Shit," you hissed, running down the mountain to try and reach the shore closest to where the boat was. Pushing leaves and small trees aside, you soon felt sand beneath your feet. "HEY!!" You shouted, waving wildly. Why couldn't you have a goddamn flare gun? There was no way you'd get its attention. Suddenly the horn blared, a loud sound even from your position so far. You sighed helplessly.

A loud bone rattling growl came from somewhere else on the island. Oh, you knew who it was. Oh no. You gasped as you saw Him walk into the water, charging for the boat. "Wait!! Stop!!" You shouted, trying to get His attention. Either He couldn't hear you or was blinded by whatever sudden rage He had because He continued forward. Your hands flew up to your mouth, watching in horror as He dismantled the boat. All He had to do was charge towards it, spines above the water. They cut the boat like a sharp knife through paper. And that wasn't enough, apparently, because He turned back, snarling down at it. You couldn't watch anymore. You turned and ran. What was with this hostility? You were positive He's seen many many boats before, and never bothered with them. So why now? He was just so...two faced when it came to His moods. An hour ago He was being so gentle with you, and now He was killing those poor people on the boat for seemingly no reason.

Perhaps you should have learned from last time, that blindly running somewhere on a forgien island wasn't the best idea. You panted, stopping to catch your breath. You seemed to be in a more open area of the island, the dirt looser and more sandlike then everywhere else you'd been. An odd noise came from your left, and you jumped to look. Nothing. But the sound was still there. Moving. You stood stock still, waiting for something to jump from a tree and attack you. The stick held by your side was squeezed so rough that your knuckles were white. You gasped when you saw a lump in the ground rise, moving still. What the hell was that? You moved back, but clearly that was a bad idea because suddenly these...tendril things came out of the ground, screeching. You screamed as one latched to your leg, curling like a snake to constric. You fell back with a grunt, before yelping as it pulled you. Another scream burned your throat as a large, ugly looking creature burst through the ground, hissing and grunting. The tendrils came from its mouth, and that's where it was pulling you. Your hands gripped the ground, and you grazed a rock. Grabbing it you smashed it against the head that was attached to your leg, making it yelp. You quickly stood, dodging the three other heads as they went to bite. You were quick to run, your legs stinging where the small razor teeth punctured your calf. You weren't expecting it to be so quick, however, and screamed when it burst from the ground just short a few feet from you. You fell, stomach landing harshly with the ground pushing the air out of your lungs. You went to stand again, but screamed as a head from one of the tendrils rose from the dirt, snarling. And jumped up, narrowly dodging it snapping at your face, and ran again. There, a rock. You jumped up onto it, and hearing the screeches behind you only fueled you to climb faster. Once you felt high enough you turned back, panting with a few panicked noises as you saw those tendrils trying to scale up the rock. It only lasted a few seconds. They disappeared beneath the soot again, and you watched as the large figure sunk down. It went quiet, the sound of bugs and birds chirping all around you. You shakily sighed, slowly leaning back to lay down.

Well, that confirmed one of your fears. You should've expected this island to inhabit hostile creatures. Clearly He knew where they were too, because it seemed where He'd taken you to begin with was rather safe. Huffing in annoyance, feeling the throb from the bite you took a peak. It wasn't terrible, but it would need to be cleaned. You could see where each individual tooth sunk into your flesh, a slow steady flow of blood pooling in each. You sat up, intending to go somewhere else. But what if it was still here? You stood, navigating the rock you were on. Some smaller pebble like rocks were around a chipped side of it, and you reached down to grab them. Throwing them to the ground as hard as you could, you listened. After a moment, the noise of the dirt being torn reached your ears, and you saw one of the tendrils pop up and investigate. You noticed one thing. It had no eyes. You didn't see any on the big one either. Humming, you grabbed more. Hopefully this would work. You threw them all as far as you could, and once you saw the mass of dirt travel that way, you jumped from the rock and ran. You could hear it catching up, and pushed harder, ignoring the fauna that tried to stop you. You saw the trees end, a large pond in the distance. Ling, thin trees were growing from in it, and all kinds of bugs were around. You jumped to another rock, yelped when the creature emerged from the ground, mouth wide open and tendrils trying to reach you. However, you jumped when the creature was taken between a....beak? It was lifted from the ground, and you noticed how worm like it was. Your eyes traveled all the way up to a bird like thing, long sharp beak like a harren and bright blue in color. It flew away with its meal, and you sighed in relief. Sweat dropped down the side of your face, but your panic didn't leave. You could feel eyes on you. Peering around, you saw more of the large birds, bit only a few eyed you in mild interest. No, something else was watching. What now?!

Your answer was granted, and you screamed as the water from the pond burst. A loud growl startled you, and a large crocodile like reptile crawled up to you. It had longer legs then the average crocodile, and had more color. Red and yellow. You scrambled to get away as it's jaws snapped, climbing up the rock. It bellowed again, but this attack didn't last long. Not when you saw the sun dissappear, a large shadow casted over the land. You curled into yourself in fear when a pair of large jaws snapped down way to close to you, before they moved again. You peeked to see the crocodile squealing, trying to break free, but it was mercilessly bit and thrown far. You whimpered, looking up. There He was, in all His horrible glory.

His eyes scanned you, and you stayed stock still. You noticed you were the only thing left around, as the birds had flown off in fear. Even the bugs weren't to be seen. He crooned, before nudging you with His snout. You glared, slapping Him. It did nothing. He only huffed back. Angrily, you knew it would be better if you went with Him then stayed here. You climbed up, and watched as He stood in a slouch and walk back. You didn't dare try to see what happened with the ship. You could only hope that He wouldn't have a sudden mood change and take it out on you. Once He bent down, you slid off. An involuntary wince escaped past your lips as the bite stung once you landed. Immediately, He was hovering, eyes scanning you again. He inhaled, and you had no doubt He could smell the blood. You scoffed before walking to the water. This would sting like a bitch, but you were hoping the salt would help prevent any infections. You bit your lip as the water did sting, but you got used to it. Gently rubbing any dirt away, you stepped out. Shame, now would have been a good time to go to those pools. Of course they were on a different island. You heard Him snort and went to turn to look, but yelped when something large and slimey went up your legs and back. You whipped around, seeing His tongue retreating back into His mouth. "Ew!!" You cried out, feeling His spit coat your back. Quickly you ran back into the water, rinsing it all away. You heard that distinct grumbling noise come from Him and side eyed Him angrily. He had the nerve to find amusement right now? "Asshole...." you grumbled, yet again walking out of the water. As soon as you did, you felt drained. Your eyes felt heavy, and your body begged for rest. He started nudging you, and you gave Him a slap before going in the direction He was gesturing too. Back to that leaf bed. Well, it was better than sand you supposed. As long as no bugs crawled all over you. You laid huddled in the farthest side of the bed, away from Him as He laid too, His tail curling around the bed like a gate. You did your best to ignore Him as you closed your eyes, mind still running wild as you tried to nap.

•••

When you woke again, it was dark. The sun just barely shined over the horizon, and with the lack of light it made it darker. You were familiarized with it though. Ilenes house was quite secluded, and when you went outside with Jia the moon shined brightly overhead. Actually, you'd been used to the dark even before that. Bitterly you recall it also being quite dark outside on the island you were imprisoned on whenever you snuck outside to longingly gaze at the stars, wishing that maybe one day you'd be viewing them with your family again. He was still curled around the nest, eyes closed. But when you stretched they opened, and you wondered if He even slept. You stood with a grunt, displeased at both the aches in your muscles as well as your stomach. However, you didn't think He'd let you leave the nest, or His sight for that matter. So you blankly looked to Him and spoke. "I'm hungry. I need to go find something." He hummed, before uncurling. You headed through the clearly titan sized made path, Him following close. Gazing through the trees, you had to wonder if maybe any of them produced fruit you could eat like the other island. "I need to go in there," you pointed. "Is it safe?" Surely, with His size, He could peer through the trees and spot danger right? He huffed, relaxing down into the ground. You took that as a yes. So you trudged through, eyes carefully scanning the trees. Night critters were out too. You cooed at the sight of what looked to be a chipmunk of some sort. It didn't look like the typical chippy, but it resembled one. Of course, it scurried away in fear once you saw it. Funny, how the roles were reversed when you were the bigger thing.

Finally you saw something. They seemed to be like coconuts, but in colors. Pink, orange, red and bright green. Getting them was a pain, but you took one of each color to try them all. You'd be pissed if you died because of a damn fruit however. At this point, your only source of light was the shimmering stars in the sky, but even then it didn't necessarily help. Groaing as you tripped for the umteenth time, you saw a bright glow of pink in the distance. Oh so now He decides to help. Scoffing, you walked closer. He could glow brighter than He was, but you appreciated the soft glow He was producing. As long as you ignored who was creating the light, you could say it was quite beautiful and mesmerizing to watch. "Well, here's to hoping these aren't toxic..." you sighed, cracking one open. Thank goodness they weren't as tough as a real coconut. He gave you a certain look, making you give one right back. He huffed, and you were tempted to stick your tongue at Him. Well, it seemed the flavors between them didn't change much. Just how sweet, sour, or tangy they were. When you decided you were full you put them aside, ready to go back to sleep despite not being tired. What else could you do? It was to dark to explore the safer part of the island, and you couldn't risk lighting something on fire and looking in fear of lighting the whole place on fire. You jumped when He moved, crawling into the water and bellowing at you. A shimmer of hope grazed your thoughts. Was He bringing you back? That foolish hope made you scurry in the now lukewarm water, and He scooped you up onto His head. The hope dimmed when He stopped swimming only so far out. If you really wanted you could probably swim back on your own. Oh, wait...He'd done this before, hadn't He? The familiarity made you look up.
Wow, if you had thought the stars were amazing last time, they were downright magnificent here. You'd never seen so many. The milky way in particular caught your attention. "I wonder if I could spot some classic astrology signs..." you muttered. You didn't think you could see the big dipper anywhere, but you weren't that great at making shapes from the stars. You'd rather look at them and wonder what was out there. The moon shone bright, in the half moon it was anyway. With the general silence and the sound of the water, you found some form of peace.

You jumped when He started moving, sucking in a surprised breath when you felt the water around you. You floated there in confusion, looking at Him as He swam around you, heading into deeper water. Your own curiosity pushed you to dive, and even if it was blurry, the sight that greeted you was a treasure. While the stars in the sky shone beautifully, the ocean had its own. The coral and seaweed on the bed of the sand was all bioluminescent, glowing bright neon colors. Pinks, blues, purples. It was marvelous. The fish too glowed, either in small schools or individually. Gulping more air you dived deeper to see it all up close. Could it be He saw your fascination with the other fish back on the other island? It seemed to mich of a coincidence for that not to true. He joined in in the light show too, glowing a faint pink in the distance as He watched you. You had to admit, when you weren't being chased this island was magnificent. Both the location and the environment. You yawned as you surfaced, having tired yourself out swimming. Gasping in surprise as He scooped you onto His snout, He crawled back up the shore and to the leaf bed. Sliding down once there, you curled back up in your corner. The damn breeze was a little chilly however and you shivered. He moved again, and you watched with narrowed eyes as He curled around you, His head to your right and neck behind you. Bitterly, you realized how warm He was, and resigned to His offer. Laying down you stayed as close as you needed to be, just enough that you could steal whatever warmth was being emitted.

Your dreams were filled with both hopes of going home, and nightmares of all the horrible things that could happen.

•••

You were running. Why were you running? Your muscles burned, and your chest heaved as you pushed forward . Something was wrong. You were in the city, in Boston. Only, it was destroyed. Reduced to rubble, whatever buildings left threatened to collapse, the streets were caved in. It looked the same as when the battle happened, when you and Madison called for Ghidorah with the orca. Why were you here? This already happened. Why was it so quiet?

In the distance, two figures stood amongst the rubble. A woman and a man. Your eyes stung when you saw who they were. "Mom! Dad! Move!" You cried out. Move? Move from what? The ground trembled, and a roar that was all too familiar broke the atmosphere. You pushed harder, to do what? You didn't know. Get them out of the way? Die with them? "NO!" You screamed when that large figure appeared , and your parents were gone. Crushed under the rubble He caused by running. You didn't have time to even cry when the scene was different from before. It was like your subconscious was mashing all the worst experiences and scenarios into one. It didn't make sense. Your parents died before the fight with Ghidorah, so what was He running too? The city was still destroyed from it, so what could He be fighting?

You turned to look, and you nearly fell to your knees when you saw what His amber eyes stared down on, a fierce snarl on His face as He started charging His breath.

Uncle Mark and Madison.

"No no!! Stop!!" You cried, running in their direction. It was a waste. The ground shook as He fired, and you fell. You couldn't even find the effort to get back up. You sobbed into the ground, unfeeling and uncaring of what would happen to you. You weren't even sure if it'd be worth it to find Ilene and Jia. With your outcomes, they'd also be gone too. You didn't bother looking as the ground shook violently, getting closer to your pathetic body. A rumble met your ears, and you panted, a panic attack forming to tag along with your despair as you looked up. He opened His mouth, and the memory of the action made your eyes widened as you cried out before you even saw what came out. A man- your uncle -

"NOO!!" You screamed shooting up from your sleep. More sobs and wails followed, and you curled into yourself to hide. But that didn't last as a croon came from way to close to your liking, and you screamed when you looked up and saw Him. "Get away! Don't show me!" You wailed, crawling away. You didn't want to see your uncle fall from His mouth in a lifeless state, burned beyond recognition. You didn't want to you didn't want to you didn't-
You heard Him pause, settling down once again. You panted and sniffled, wiping away the tears and snot that flowed from your face. The more you breathed, the more you realized what was happening. You'd just waken up from a nightmare. It wasn't real. It didn't happen. Your uncle and cousin were safe. He wasn't about to show you anything. Taking a deep breath, you glanced over at His face. He was watching with careful amber eyes, that showed an emotion you weren't expecting to see. Concern. You shakily sighed, looking back down at your legs. You didn't know what to say, or do. He made His unique purring noise, and you glanced up to watch as He rose to all fours, crawling from the leaf bed. You couldn't find the effort to follow. If anything, you felt like you could breathe.

You could feel His presence even when you ignored Him, now to have time alone without the threat of danger? It was a much needed break. Silently you were cursing yourself, because of how cruel your subconscious was. And how pathetic it was of you to now say you had 2 separate moments of extreme vulnerability in front of Him. That wasn't supposed to happen. You needed to be strong. Needed to show Him that on the outside He didn't scare you. Pinching yourself you tried to stay true to that.

Hearing Him return you waited for Him to crawl back and curl up in the bed. He'd brought you food. You realized the sun was just starting to come up, the sky a pretty pink color. Well, at least you could watch the sunrise as you ate. You dreaded what was to come for the rest of the day.

•••

He was trying His best, but His pup was so....unpredictable. The mood changes, the sudden fear. It all confused Him. Was He like this as a pup? Were all human pups? No, everytime He'd seen human pups with their parents they showed no fear of them. He wasn't sure however. Puffing hot breath from His nose, He watched His pup as she ate, staring at the rising sun. That fear when she woke, He knew what it was towards. Fear of Him. It hurt. But He'd fix it. His pup didn't have to fear Him.

He really had a lot to work on with His pup. And He'd use the time within the next few days to do so. It was safer for her to be with Him then it was to be taken again back at her nest. The thought of having His pup all to Himself pleased Him greatly as He openly let out a rumble.

Chapter Text

You decided to explore again a couple hours later. He'd taken up a spot on the beach, tail floating in the water as He basked in the sun. Instead of going left of the nest, this time you went to the right. He didn't stop you. Little creatures scurried around your feet as you admired the scenery. Unlike the left side of the nest, this side of the island had both trees and giant beds of flowers. They were gorgeous. Some were so big you could fit in them. You'd taken up a spot leaning against a tree with a sigh, smaller flowers all around. Your fingers gently fiddled with the ones closest to you as you zoned out, listening to the sounds all around you. The trees were speaking, birds and bugs chirping, and little feet walking. Even though there was peace around you, your head held chaos. So many thoughts swarmed your mind, and you were drowning in them. At least, until you noticed flowers moving in an odd way a couple feet from you. You focused your attention on the movement instead, curiously eyeing it as whatever it was traveled. Finally, the creature poked its head up. You relaxed, and felt the urge to pick it up as soon as you saw it. It was like a small squirrel but had the body of a rabbit, and big ears. You'd love to squish those ears. It nibbled on the bright flowers all around, but you noticed it was eating purple ones in particular. Purple ones that surrounded you mostly. Smiling, you picked a handful up and slowly pushed yourself forward. It froze at your movements, but at least it didn't disappear. "Here you go," you cooed, holding your hand out with flowers. You stayed as still as possible, hoping it would gain courage to come close. And slowly, it did. It paused many times, but you were ever determined and paitent. And finally, you felt those whiskers brush your fingers as it took one in its mouth, it's little hands holding it as it chewed. You hummed in delight. "You're so cute." You whispered, smiling as it hesitantly took more flowers from you. "I won't hurt you." You weren't sure how much time passed, but you went from leaning forward to placing the flowers on your lap, and it would hop up and then go back down to eat. But this time, it stayed on your thigh. Temptation to run your finger down its soft looking back was strong. A memory pressed your mind. You remember going hiking through a protected park, and your father helped you feed the squirrels and chipmunks. With a handful of birdseed, a chipmunk crawled into your hand and you excitedly pet its back.

Sighing, you noticed this critter wasn't the only one around. More of its species were around along with what seemed like minks, all having come out of hiding once you stopped moving. Your little buddy still stayed close, even when you moved to pick more flowers. There were bright colored birds chirping and relaxing on the branches. Even if it seemed impossible despite your situation, this was very peaceful. The most peace you'd experienced since the kidnappings started. Staring down at your buddy, a thought popped in your head. Is this the way He felt with you? Something small and innocent, having that urge to protect it?

"Don't you know that he's acting very paternal towards you?"

"Maybe he views you as family, or something,"

You pinched your leg, trying to distract yourself. If He did feel that way, He had a strange way of showing it. You internally scoffed, before staring back down at your little buddy. "I wish I was as content with life as you little guys are." To be a cute little creature, eating beautiful flowers all day and away from humans, free to have the land for yourself. What a dream. But that's all that could be. Sighing once your buddy hopped off your lap, you stood, brushing your butt off as you watched all the creatures continue their day. You continued your walk, marveling at the environment and investigating every nook and cranny. One area in particular stood odd to you. The grass was multicolored, reds, greens, blues, pinks, oranges, any color you could think of. Humming in interest you stepped forward. Wild movement erupted the second you got close making you yelp and close your eyes briefly. The sound of flapping made you open them again, and you gasped. Giant butterflies. The grass wasn't even grass, they were butterflies. They all flew above and around you, having been disturbed by you coming close. Wow. A smile graced your lips again at the beautiful sight.

"How weird," you commented aloud, watching as a blue butterfly flew wildly around you. "This side of the island is a lot different from the other..." the island was almost like yin and yang to put it in words. And where the nest lied was in-between the line separating the two. For this moment, you appreciated the fact that He brought you here. That you were the first human to witness this islands beauty, as far as you were aware. There was no sign of human life as of right now. But the island was so big, you'd have to stay here for at least a year to explore it all. Maybe more. That thought made a cold chill go down your spine. No thank you. As pretty and interesting as it was, you proffered your family. And your bed. A deep rumble in the faraway distance stirred you from your gazing, and you glanced back in the direction you came. What was He doing? Yawning? Calling for you? You didn't know, and at the moment you wanted to continue admiring the butterflies. You jumped as one landed one your arm, wings slowly moving in and out. "Oh my..." Now that you looked at it, this one's wings seemed iridescent. Pink, but with a shine on blue depending on where the light hit. It flew away a moment later and you watched in awe. Slowly turning back, you walked through a different way to get back to the beach. As you got closer more rumbles and grunts met your ears. What the hell was He doing? As soon as you saw Him you paused.

He looked a little annoyed, turned on His side and sand disturbed around Him like He'd just rolled in it. Your head felt weird though. The same way it felt whenever Mothra spoke to you. And there was a high possibility that she could do it with Him too, seeing their relationship. Pieces clicked together too, when you thought about it. How He'd get to you so fast when she was there, how it seemed He knew what was happening. What could they be communicating about that would get Him all...pouty? It seemed He realized you were there as His eyes peeled open, gaze landing on you. He crooned and turned back so He could rise to all fours, looking down at you with enlarged pupils. You gulped at the look. Sometimes you couldn't decipher if it was to look friendly, or to express something else. "Hi..." you muttered, unsure of what to do now that His attention was on you. He rumbled again, not moving, but not letting His gaze waver either. You hummed uncomfortablely, turning to look around. You jumped when He finally moved, turning His head to look in a direction somewhere off in the horizon. Oh no, was another boat there? You groaned in distress, causing Him to look back with speed that scared you. "Please don't go and attack another boat!" You begged. He tilted His head, huffing. Even as His head was farther above you, you still felt the hot steam. Finally He responded. You knew what He wanted as soon as He bent down and nudged you. Well, if doing this would stop Him from attacking a boat, it was worth saving the few lives. You waded into the water until you were forced to float, anticipating Him to go under you and scoop you onto His head. Once you felt the mass beneath you, you hugged your knees. What was He doing now? You didn't want to become hopeful that He was bringing you back, as that could blind you to His true intentions and you'd be left disappointed. So you aimlessly stared out at the ocean, listening to the sea and His deep breathing beneath you. Immediately boredom tugged at you, and in an attempt to sedate it you turned to lay on your stomach, tracing patterns of nonsense into the thick scaled skin beneath you. Humming helped too, and you zoned out.

It seemed so quick yet so long, but before you knew it you saw another island in the distance. This one wasn't nearly as large as the one you currently "resided" at, but it was impressive nonetheless. What you found interesting however, was the odd shapes beyond the trees. They looked like...ruins? Did a tribe live there? You hoped not, because you heard what most secluded tribes were like to outsiders, and you'd feel awful if He decided to kill them because they were protecting themselves. But He seemed calm, so you had to put what little trust you had into assuming He wouldn't do anything. You sucked in a breath when He submerged, leaving you floating there. Looking around, dark shapes beneath the water made you dive and open your eyes. Blurry, but still distinct, you saw more ruins. This island must have been bigger years ago. The ruins scattered about, and a large open passage a distance away caught your attention. Big enough for a titan to swim through. What was all this? You resurfaced, now hungry for answers as curiosity fueled you to move. Walking to the shore, you glanced behind you. He peeked from under the water, giving you a deep rumble, before submerging again. Whatever. Walking further inland, you marveled at the ruins all around you. They were clearly old, but they still stood. Some had carvings in them that you couldn't discern, others were more visible. But it was clearly and ancient language, one you didn't recognize. Humming in interest, you approached a clearing. Your eyes widened at the sight before you. A massive temple greeted you, vines and trees integrated into it and even more ancient language etched into the stone. It was big. Dare you say bigger than the great pyramid of giza. If it was still standing, that is. You were pretty sure when Kong retrieved Him, it didn't start with a hug in welcome. The entrance was visible, large and imposing. Darkness was beyond it. Clenching your fists, you marched in confidently. The dark was immediate. However, few holes and cracks in the stone let some light through, but you could just barely see. "For God's sake," you muttered, hand pressing against the wall as you tripped over your own feet. However, a gasp was quick to replace your annoyance as you ripped your hand away from the wall. The wall that was now glowing a steady pink. The brightness bleed through specific nooks, forming intricate patterns as it traveled. The color changed as it went along too. You followed, watching in shock.

Before you knew it, the whole hall was glowing in beautiful patterns, just bright enough that you could safely navigate the space. As you stared at the walls, you realized that they were actually forming pictures. Pictures that looked familiar. Titans. This had to be a temple of worship then. Why else would people put such effort into a temple if not dedicated to something? The walls expanded, and you marveled at the large room you entered. The walls were just starting to glow, and you bit your lip when you saw the completed product. The biggest mural yet, it was of Him. Godzilla. Beside Him, there was also a large mural of Mothra, but it didn't compare to the size of Him. Looking around, you saw many different things to investigate. Discarded to one side, you saw something that made your heart leap for joy. Weapons. Jogging up to them, you frowned for a moment. How old were they? Would they even be useful to use? Or would they break? "Well, only one way to find out..." One abundant weapon you saw was spears. So, you lifted one. It wasn't light, but it wasn't difficult to carry either. Just right. You marveled at the handwork, the iron spear head shaped by working hands and carved into the shape it is now. It barely looked rusted too, which you found odd. The base was made from sturdy wood, ancient words carved into the sides. It was beautiful. And it was yours now. You just hoped you didn't anger any ancient spirits that the spear used to belong too. Now with confidence, you slowly admired the architecture around you. The murals looked like they portrayed great battles, and the feeling they gave was importance. If you had to guess, this was a place of worship for all the titans this tribe of people saw, but their gratitude and admiration was most regarded to Godzilla. He appeared the most in the murals, depicted in different ways. But it was Him, there was no doubt about it. You noticed an abundant amount of blue light was coming from the centre of the room and walked to it, humming in interest when you saw it was a large pool. A large pool. Weeds grew in every nook they could beneath the water, but you couldn't tell how deep it was. If anything it looked to continue forever.

Something started moving underneath. You frowned in confusion, brows pinched, before they widened and you gasped as whatever it was was big, breaking the surface of the water quickly. You fell back, straight on your butt, and looked up in fear. It was quickly replaced with annoyance. He looked down at you, head tilted slightly as if confused why you were on the ground. Asshole. "You scared me!" You huffed in annoyance, grunting as you lifted yourself. "You can't do that and not expect me to get scared! How was I supposed to know it was you!" He crooned in response, slowly settling down, head perched on the floor as His body stayed beneath the water. Well, that explained what the pool was for. Wow, these people must have really trusted Him if they were willing to allow Him this close. You scoffed, turning away to continue looking around. Your eyes scanned old deteriorated paper on a stone like table, written in dried out scribbles. The paper was definitely made from some kind of plant. You cringed slightly as your hand grazed one, it's delicate form threatening to fall apart just from the contact. Glancing at the table, you uncomfortably noted that it looked rather like a sacrificial one than it was used for something else. Quickly getting away from it, you saw more goodies. Boxes, or at least something like one. Made from wood, you scanned it's contents. Nothing more than old rotted fruit, jewelry and more scrolls. Humming, you turned to Him, shifting when you saw He was already staring. "Was this place made for you?" You questioned. You weren't sure what kind of response you'd get. With Mothra, she could clearly give worded responses. Broken speech, yes, but understandable responses no less. With Him you had to rely on gut feeling and body language. He huffed and blinked slowly, eyes still trained on you. Very helpful. "I'll take that as a yes." You sarcastically mumbled, turning away to stare at the ancient language scribbled along the stone floor. He made another strange noise, and you glanced up. He too now was shifting His eyes around, and you swore you could see some kind of emotion close to nostalgia in them. Like He was reliving memories as He looked around. You hummed, pursing your lips. "Do you miss it?" You blurted. He focused on you again. "The worshipping, I mean. From what I understand you were very respected by humans a long time ago." It was an honest question. You wanted to know just how much capacity for emotion He had. Did He miss the humans that treated Him good and with respect? Miss the peaceful interactions?

He shifted His head, once again looking around the room before a bellow was your answer. It sounded strained, mournful. You blinked in surprise. Tilting your head you watched as He settled back down, eyes closed. You took the time to search every corner of the room. However, once you did find everything interesting that familiar stab of boredom was back. You took a deep breath in and approached Him. His eyes opened before you opened your mouth. "I think...I'm ready to go back." You nervously shuffled. His eyes trained onto something in particular, small that His eyes ended up looking crossed. The sight made you snort in amusement, before realizing that maybe He was looking at your spear. "I want it." You defensively said, gripping it close. He looked stern for a moment which was jarring, but in a way that was warning you to be careful with it. He huffed, and sunk into the water. It was scary how fast He disappeared beneath. You turned and made your way back to the entrance, hoping you wouldn't get lost on your way back to the beach. Knowing your luck though...

Thankfully all you had to do was walk straight through the brush before you saw the water again. Cringing you could feel the sand seep through your ripped up shoes, tempted to take them off. But they were the only things protecting your skin from the brunt of mother nature. It wasn't hard to spot Him as He waited beneath, and you swam out. You didn't like that the routine of Him scooping you onto His head was becoming familiar. Glancing back at the island you silently sat on His head as questions of the people who once perhaps inhabited it or lived close by ran through your mind.

•••

The utter disappointment you felt when you saw the island appear beyond the horizon was tangible. You sat on His head, face emotionless but eyes full of annoyance. Beyond that annoyance was sadness you tried to conceal. You just wanted to go home. Sliding down His head, you made an immediate beeline into the brush. You didn't want to be near Him right now, you were almost positive you'd get angry and do something stupid. You wanted to live up to the promise that you made, that you wouldn't allow yourself to be killed by Him. Like your parents. You needed to live for them. So you walked away, muttering under your breath as you swatted at anything that came close. Once you were in that clearing, back where those cute rodents were you paused. The frustration was just piling. You needed an outlet. You wanted to shout, to scream. But that would get His attention. So instead you angrily groaned, grabbing rocks and throwing them as hard as you could at the trees. "Why does this have to happen?" You grunted. "Why me! What the hell is wrong with me that He needs to give me "special" attention!" Another rock whipped into the trees. "What did I do to deserve this? What did my family do!" Tears stung your eyes. The rock you held clenched in your fist shook, before you dropped it. Slowly sitting, you looked down as the tears slowly fell.
"Why?"

A choked noise came from your throat, and you buried your face in your hands, trying to silence yourself. You just wanted to be home, be with your family, have a normal life. Too much to ask. What did you do? What gods did you upset that you needed this punishment? What were you kidding. The one who plagued your life with this heartache was viewed as a God by some. Your hands went down to your thighs, squeezing them as you rocked yourself, holding back sobs. Breathe, you needed to breathe, get a hold of yourself. The silence around was peaceful, and you lied back, breathing deeply through your mouth. Breathe. Scuttling close by made you peel your puffy eyes open, glancing to the side to see one of the rabbit creatures looking for the right bed of flowers to eat. So peaceful, unaware of the turmoil you were facing. You'd love to be one of them for a day. You watched as it came close, having decided the flowers within arms reach of you were just right. A smile grew as you watched. "I always wanted a pet bunny when I was younger." You spoke softly. "Those monsters wouldn't ever let me though." You tilted your head more to watch it better. "What should I do? I don't know what to do. What do you think, little guy?" As expected, no response other than more chewing. Your fingers played with the flowers close to you. You could keep quiet, go along with whatever He had planned. Hope that He'd bring you home within the next days coming.

......

Fuck that.

"I want to show Him a piece of my mind, but how can I? I must look like a defenseless little creature like you when He sees me." You sighed. You were sure the response you'd get from the rodent would be fleeing, and hiding. Your eyebrows set, eyes clenching and lips tightening. No. That wasn't who you were. You wanted to fight. You were going to fight. You looked at the rodent again. "Wish me luck little guy. In case I don't see you again because...well, it was nice seeing you." You said to it, smiling as it's floppy ears twitched. Standing, you marched back through the trees. You wanted answers. Now.

As you thought, He was resting on the warm sand, snout close to the waters edge and tail splayed out behind Him. His eyes opened before you got close. It seemed He could tell you were going to talk as He lifted His head, turning it in your direction. You crossed your arms, nails digging into the skin. Your throat burned, fear picking away at you. You were to deep and angry to turn back now. "When are you taking me home?" You asked plainly. He crooned, eyes drifting away from you. You glared at Him, waiting for something. By the way He looked, it seemed it wasn't going to be today. Maybe not even tomorrow. A stressed sigh came through your nose. "I can't just stay here! It's not safe for me!" You said, raising your voice as your frustration got a hold of you. His eyes darted back to you, and you stumbled momentarily as He approached closer, ground shaking because of His weight. You watched with a confused frown as He curled His tail around you, upper body shielding you from the setting sun. Ah, you knew what He was doing. You glared up at Him as He rumbled. "This doesn't change anything! You aren't human, you don't understand my needs! You can't protect me with just sheer strength!" You jumped slightly as a ruff snort came from Him, eyes slightly narrowing. You wouldn't let this detter you. "Puff at me all you want, you know it's true! I don't want to be here!" You felt a sneer form on your face.

"Let alone with you."

That seemed to gain more of a reaction than any of your other words did. His stance faltered, eyes softening slightly as a sad look came before them. You didn't care, He deserved it. "You have no idea how shit my life has been since you came into it! All the pain, and-and fear, you caused all this!!" Your words were just flowing from your mouth, and you couldn't stop them. "I want nothing to do with you! Nothing! Why don't you understand that?! Why don't you go find another human to attach to?! There's 8 billion of us! Why me?!!" You took a deep labored breath in. Your voice became unsteady, a crack in your next words. "Why did you have to kill my parents?" You saw Him in your peripherals, having just noticed you'd been pacing. He was bent down more, head almost level with the ground. "My mom, and my dad, I watched you kill them. Why would I want to associate with the one who killed my mother and father!-" Your words were cut off as you yelped. He'd moved. You fell and scurried back as His snout got closer, before you were pressed up against His tail and panting as He didn't stop. A whimper tore from your throat as you turned your head away, fearful but still wanting to see what He was doing. If He was going to kill you, then you would face death. You were smushed between His tail and snout, still panting. What the hell was He doing? Was He trying to suffocate you? Squeeze you until you popped? No, clearly not, because He was being so infuriatingly gentle, pushing just hard enough that you couldn't squirm away.

His breathing was slow, a gentle quiet rumble in the back of His throat. You still panted, eyes stinging but you refused tears to fall. A prick, like a migraine hit your head and you winced. It felt like when Mothra would talk to you, but...not as strong. Less gentle and fluent, more intrusive. This wasn't Mothra trying to talk. Your eyes widened in realization. Godzilla could do it too. This whole bloody time you could've gotten answers. A harder push made you groan. Okay, maybe those answers could wait. He clearly wasn't as skilled as the moth. "Stop..." you mumbled, both in fear of speaking to loud and from fatigue. Your outburst took a lot from you. Immediately your request was granted, at least, after a quick sharp jab that made you jump. The deep, ancient sounding and commanding voice that echoed in your head was overwhelming. Just by...His voice alone you could tell He was powerful. His word made you tremble.

Pup.

What was that supposed to mean? Pup?

" Don't you know that he's acting very paternal towards you?"

...

No.

No.

He backed away but still lingered close, giving you breathing room. You stood limp, eyes staring off in the distance as horrible thoughts swarmed your head. Too much to think of, to consider, to deny. You stumbled forward, crashing into His snout once again. You were to overwhelmed. He rumbled, the sound making you flinch. Your legs started working in a rush, and you jogged towards the nest. He moved His tail for you, and you all but crashed into your corner and curled into yourself. He followed, because of course He did. His eyes burned you as He watched. You tasted the salty tears coming from your eyes and briefly wondered just how much longer it would be until you ran dry. One thought persisted.

You wanted to be gone. Home. Away from Him. Uncle Mark. Madison. Your parents. You knew you wouldn't get to them unless He took you. That or....

The next best choice.

Mothra. You wanted Mothra.

Thoughts of the moth coming to your rescue swarmed your mind as you fell asleep, and images of your family greeted your dreams.

Chapter Text

Your sleep hadn't been plagued with nightmares for once. In fact, you slept rather peacefully which was odd. Especially considering the pain in your ass was not even 15 feet away from you, still slumbering. However, something was...different. The bedding beneath hadn't been this soft before. Mostly comfortable, yes, but not soft. And, as you shuffled your hand to feel it, was not fluffy either. A gentle hum coursed through your whole body, and you peeled your eyed open at the familiar sound. Fluffy, beige white was next to you, and as your eyes traveled farther, they met with large blue bug ones. Mothra. Mothra. She was here. She came. You sighed in relief, sinking back into the ground as she crooned at you. "You have no idea how happy I am to see you right now..." you breathed out. She hummed again, letting you take your time in waking up. As you sat up, you briefly glanced at the sleeping lizard. It seemed He was out cold still. Good. You looked up at the moth whose gaze, despite having no pupils, held comfort, warmth, and a gentleness you appreciated right now. "Mothra, why am I here? I know you were communicating with Him yesterday. Did He...tell you why?" You felt silly, but this wasn't the first time you'd spoken to her.

" Yes. "

You waited for her to continue, both trying to be paitent but desperately wanting answers.

"Worried. Not safe at your nest. Not yet."

You frowned. Not safe at your nest? Your house? Why was it not safe?

"Humans. Hurt you."

Oh, right. There was some reason. Until those scums were all arrested there was a chance of being kidnapped again, or worse, having someone else be kidnapped to get at you again. "Okay, i-i understand that. But why keep me here so long? Surely monarchs taken care of the weirdos now? How am I supposed to know when I can go back home?" The moths gaze drifted to the lizard behind you, before returning.

"I checked. Is safer now."

She made a clicking noise, seeming to show annoyance.

"Being unreasonable. Worried."

"Who? Him?" You pointed behind you. She hummed again, and you rolled your eyes. "I don't care what He thinks. I don't want to be here anymore! I don't want to be near Him!" You roughly said, crossing your arms. She crooned, sounding sad or sympathetic. For you or for Him? You didn't know. Perhaps both. She bent low, face close to yours and you glanced at her.

"Will talk. Promise."

You stayed quiet, frowning slightly and looking away.

"One more day. At most."

Sighing through your nose, you closed your eyes for a few brief moments, before looking at her. "Alright...." You were scared to see how this would turn out. You didn't think He'd go so far as to hurt Mothra, but these last few days He's been....unpredictable. He could very well react badly to Mothra taking you home. Deciding that was the end of the conversation, you turned and snuck around Him to leave the nest. Mothra followed, and you were surprised to see just how quiet the moth could be. Sneaky. Godzilla didn't even stir. You were still tense as she followed, making a beeline for the trees and to what you now claimed as your spot. She couldn't follow. She crooned to you, taking to the air with a strong gust of wind making you stumble briefly. Where was she going? It couldn't be far, you could still hear her wings. Entering your spot, you heard the rustle in the distance. She must have landed. "The clearing..."
She must have landed in that clearing with all those butterflies. You curiously jogged to see if you were right. And there she was, wings spread to soak in sun as she gazed at the fellow winged bugs around her. You couldn't deny that she was a beautiful titan. She made an inviting chirp, and you slowly walked through the brush to reach her. Last time you hadn't been able to go any farther than just past the trees. Now you took your sweet time in gazing around. This island...it had its beauty, that was for sure. As long as you looked past the insane killer creatures.

Walking past the moth, you admired the view in the distance. Beyond this clearing, there was a drop. A cliff. You saw birds flying in the distance, and more places to explore. The volanco you definitely wanted to see. Unfortunately you couldn't tell if there were any living threats on the path down, let alone a safe way to get down. It seemed you'd have to go around the dangerous path to get there. You shuddered thinking of those worm things chasing you again. A croon behind you made you turn back to see Mothra watching. The silent question gently pressed your mind. What's wrong?

"I Uh...I want to go down there. But I can't unless I go around, and that path is...less than pleasant." She titled her head slightly. "The only time I went that way I'd been attacked by like, 2 different things. A worm and a crocodile thing." Now that you thought about it, it did resemble a kaprosuchus, though you couldn't confirm if it was one. It made it scarier, because then it could gallop. Having that thing charge after you just because you wanted to explore was not a risk you were willing to making.

"Worm?"

She repeated, before a chitter came from her like she realized what you were talking about.

"Not needed."

You frowned in confusion. "Not needed?" She stood, bending in a way that you instantly realized as her inviting you for a lift.

"Humans call invasive."

"How is that possible? How are they invasive?" You grunted, using her fluff to pull yourself up. Once you were on top you ducked close as she ascended.

"New species brought when migrating. Accident. Now problem."

Huh...you kind of got what she was trying to say. "Where are we going?" Please say home-

"Deal with problem. You help."

She sounded happy and encouraging, but you recoiled in shock. "How can I help? I'm not even half the damn things size!"

"Bait."

You groaned. "Of course." You felt how she shared her excitement with you, making you smile a little at the fact that she seemed so happy to be spending her time with you. Which was odd, because you felt the complete opposite when you were with Him. It was strange. He was so...weird, Mothra wasn't like Him at all. More comforting, reassuring, less of an overbearing presence. You shook your thoughts away when you saw those sandy areas through thick trees. She landed as gracefully as she could, clearly finding it difficult due to her massive wings. "So what now? Why aren't they coming?"

" I'm much to big. They know. Need you to go."

"Joy." You said plainly, sliding off her and walking away. You felt more and more paranoid the further you got from her and no sign of anything coming. Finally you heard the distinct sound of sand being disturbed and pulled a complete stop. Looking all around you, you finally spotted that mound moving towards you. However, before it could use its snake like tongues to investigate, Mothra startled you as she shot forward, sharp fore legs penetrating the ground. You saw the worm get pulled from the sand, squealing and jerking itself. You let out a surprised breath, watching as Mothra legs pushed through the worm until it stopped jerking so much.

"We take to birds. Feed them."

You nodded, still eyeing the now dying creature. You completely forgot that the moth was capable of...doing something like that. That her sharper legs were able to penetrate and hurt. She just had this aura around her that would make you think otherwise. You dryly swallowed, before walking off to draw out more. She wouldn't hurt you, you knew that somehow. She scared you a lot less then He did. After the next two, you felt more at ease, even smirking in an evil way as you watched her get rid of them. That'll show them trying to eat you. It seemed after the sixth kill she stopped. She held as many as she could, telling you to stay put for a moment as she flew off with them. It didn't take her long to return, and you climbed up her side and went to your designated spot as she took the rest. It felt odd, thinking that. That you had a specific spot you sat on Mothra. On Him. Never in your wildest dreams. You watched from atop her as those tall bird things cautiously took the offerings, unable to teat your eyes away as you saw their beaks dig in.

"Gone for now."

She trilled happily, but you frowned. "For now?"

"Eggs. Underground."

They laid eggs? What a strange development. It went quiet, aside from the echoing of the natural world around you. Mothra seemed content, and she openly shared the feeling to you. You weren't content per say, but you were much less tense, more at ease now. She twitched, wings moving to raise. You hummed in confusion.

"Go for a fly?"

It wasn't to home, you knew. But you had nothing better to do. "Around the island?" You questioned, hopeful. If you couldn't go home, you wanted to see every inch of this place. She crooned and took to the air, making you yelp in surprise, fingers squeezing her fluff to stay on. After adjusting and letting your heart calm, you gazed down below. She wasn't super high up, close enough that you could still see little details. And it was nothing short of amazing. Now with the sun at its highest peak, signaling it was now around lunch, it shined down upon the vast environment. Your eyes greedily took it all in. Large beautiful trees, even more large flowers, incredible looking birds, dense forest and the odd visible family's of bizarre creatures. "Can we fly over the volano?" You eagerly asked. She didn't reply, only flying higher with a small chitter. You felt excitement bubble in your chest as you looked down into the giant mass. Of course, you couldn't see any active lava, but being able to see it in general gave you a rush. You lifted your gaze, staring at the faraway distance of blue and the odd cloud. Large and puffy. It seemed you didn't even need to make a request, as she ascended up, and up. You squealed as the cold rush of water wet you as she flew through a cloud, before gazing at the sun briefly. You hadn't been this excited in a while. All the pent up energy made you cheer in happiness, letting the world around you know how you felt through sound. Mothra joined your cheers, sounding just as happy as you. The rush of wind and the sights, no wonder people wanted to be pilots. If this was what they get to see,

You wouldn't mind staying like this for a bit.

•••

Mothra landed on the beach side, you sliding down with a small grin, about to open your mouth and ask to do this again. Which was odd, because you didn't really want to be associated with the titans, other than Kong. Mothra was different. You jogged to be within her sight and opened your mouth, but nothing came out. Her eyes weren't the only ones on you. You could feel them burn into you. Turning, you faced the perpetrator with a blank face, concealing your emotions. He was awake.

Sprawled on the beach, eyes flicking between you and Mothra. Once He had your attention He rumbled deeply, looking rather pleased. What for? You had no clue. Mothra got your attention behind you, and you turned to her.
"Go. Talk now."
You nodded, not passing Him another glance as you walked into the forest. You didn't go far though. Crouching down, you peeked through the brush to watch. He wouldn't hurt her. He wouldn't. You knew that.

Of course, without Mothra communicating to you, you had no clue what was being exchanged between the two. It seemed to be going well. Chirps and chitters coming from Mothra, and chuffs in reply. You could feel the air tense around you. Mothra's whole body moved as she pressed forward, her blue eyes narrowing slightly. That got a different response. He huffed, shaking His body like a dog as He sat up, His own amber eyes narrowing back. You so badly wanted to know what they were saying. Clearly the matter being spoken now was of you going home. To be honest, the more you watched as the two chittered and chuffed at each other, they looked like an old married couple fighting. Or maybe close friends. You weren't sure what their actual relationship was. You jumped when a louder, deep growl came from the depths of His body. Mothra didn't back down. You doubted she ever would. You tensed when you saw Him rise, standing slightly hunched as He looked down at the moth. She countered that by spreading her wings and hovering at His height. This was too tense, to risky. You gasped when Mothra lunged forward, her sharp legs just barely piercing His thick skin. If she wanted to she would have gone deeper. It was like she was giving Him a slap. He grunted, His own clawed hands rising. You just about ran out until you saw them cup her body, holding her there. He did snap back, jaws close to her but not touching. But still, this was enough. You didn't want to see more. You darted out. "HEY!"

They stopped, both looking down at you. "Stop fighting! You guys aren't children!" You said, trying to sound bold and annoyed. Underneath there was fear. What if they didn't stop? Mothra looked back up at Him, spitting silk in His face making Him groan and she dropped down in front of you. "We go soon."
You felt a small amount of satisfaction watching Him claw away the sticky substance from His snout and head, but the overwhelming joy made you dart forward and press yourself against the moth, arms spread wide. "Thank you." You were too choked up to say anything more. Her response was to gently pull away and nudge you with her head, letting you lean against it as she crooned a small song.

In the background you could still hear Him huffing and growling.

•••

The same routine after that happened. He descended into the water and returned a few minutes later with food for you. You swam and explored, laid on the beach(and jumping when He sprawled beside you), and waited thr agonizing few hours. Finally Mothra called you. You didn't need to be told twice. You all but threw yourself to her as you climbed up, getting ready for however long this would take. You watched in confusion as He crawled into the water, starting to dissappear beneath. "What's He doing?"

"Following."

"Why? Doesn't He trust you."

"Does. Still worries."

You merely scoffed. Well, at least you were up here with her rather than down there with Him. This would make the trip much faster. Unless, of course, there's one of His wormholes close He can use to travel faster. In that case, that wasn't fair. Well, you had nothing to do but wait either way. Resting down on her, you fiddled with her fluff, braiding and twisting it between your fingers as the breeze whipped past your body. It didn't take long for you to fall asleep and nap.

The next time you awoke was when you felt a gentle buzzing beneath you, finding the source to be the moth singing. "Where are we?" You questioned as you stretched your arms, sighing when your back popped.
"Close."
Was all she replied with, and you hummed. Laying back down you simply waited until she landed. Just as you figured, you found yourself on the beach near ilenes house. The emotions were quickly swelling in your chest, and you all but crashed off her as you ran up the shore. You mentally said goodbye to her, to which she crooned behind you, but you didn't look back. Even when you heard the water break and a deep breath behind you. Screw Him. You ran and ran, until the house entered your vision. You all but slammed into the door, immediately calling out for ilene. No answer. "Hello?" You ventured through every room, no one. They must have been out, somewhere secure. You went into Ilenes room, opening her laptop and pressing the FaceTime button for Jia. The first try didn't go through. The second one did. A confused Ilene answered, but her eyes comically widened.

"Y/N!"

This would take a while.

•••

Being probed by your friends and doctors was annoying. You hadn't gotten to see your uncle yet, but they'd told you he was fine and recovering. As far as Orion, despite helping, was still going for trial for being associated. The minimum sentence he would get was only 2 years, sooner if he made a plea deal. Ilene and Jia sat next to you, their hands lingering close as you zoned out. You were scared to see your uncle. Too see the full extent of what he went through. The guilt was gut wrenching, like a knife was jabbed into you and twisted around. "Ilene Andrew's?" A nurse called. "Yes, that's me." She said, standing as you and Jia followed. "Mr. Russell is ready." You darted past them, taking a deep breath in as your eyes landed on him. His own softened, tears building in them.
"Y/n..." he said so softly, and you whimpered and walked to his side, enveloping each other. "I was so worried that...." he didn't finish his whisper. You nodded. "I know. I was too." He sighed shakily. "I am so done with this bullshit." You said nothing. You weren't sure what to say. You'd been over this way to many times. He went quiet too, and you both simply held each other.

"When can we go home?" You uttered. He sighed. "They want me here for another day. But you and Madison can go home later tonight." You nodded. "So it's done?" He chuckled. "Yes. Finally. They're gone now." Thank goodness.

Madison joined the both of you an hour later, and with more tearful reunions, you both were escorted home by undercover Monarch soldiers as a precaution. You and Maddie huddled together on the couch, chatting and eating takeout while watching movies as you simply relaxed. So much stress was dissipating. You physically felt the relief. The next day your uncle came home, and more bonding took place. You texted Jia, baked treats with Maddie ans uncle Mark, and caught up on some school work. No sign of Him was reported. In fact, it seemed He vanished. Mothra went back down to Hollow earth where you heard Kong greeted her return with happy croons. The following days were bliss.

Of course something strange has to happen again. And it wasn't from Him.

A knock at the front door disturbed you filling your mouth full of sweets. Uncle Mark went to go get it. From your angle you couldn't see who was at the door, but you could hear them. "Ah, Dr. Mark Russell?" Your uncle looked confused. "Yes?"
"Fear not, we work for Monarch. We just had some...concerns." He frowned. "What now?" The man hummed. "Has your adopted daughter shown any signs of...change?" You physically saw your uncle tense, standing straighter. "What do you mean?"
"It's just, she's been exposed to so much radiation, we have concerns for both hers and anyone she interacts withs health." Your uncle tightened his jaw. "No, not that I can tell." Which was a lie. You were stronger than the average teen would be, you could sense and feel certain things others couldn't. You got up from your spot, walking up to stans beside your uncle. Chills went down your spine the minute you saw the man at the door. Something about him...was wrong. Dangerous. He looked to you. "Ah! There you are. So good to see you are doing well." His voice seemed way to sugar coated. You said nothing.

"Well, we appreciate your concern. But everything's fine. Now if you'll excuse us." Your uncle said, arm resting around your shoulders. "Yes of course! Enjoy the rest of your break, doctor." His eyes went back to you. "Until next time." You quickly closed the door as soon as he turned. Peaking through the window you watched him get in a car before driving off. "I don't like him." You said. "Me neither." Your uncle scoffed. "It...seemed like he knew me." You carefully said. "How?"

"I'm....not sure."

Well, there went your peace of mind. Something was wrong with that guy, and you had a bad feeling you'd find out why.

Chapter Text

That man's cold, dangerous eyes burned your mind everytime you thought of them. Who was he? Why did he seem familiar? Why did you seem familiar? It made no sense. Your uncle was off put about the whole thing too. He'd called and asked who they sent down to check on him, and apparently the answer was no one. Monarch hadn't sent anyone over, because your uncle made it clear beforehand that he, you and Maddie wanted some peaceful rest days. And they respected that. So when those words reached your uncles ear through the phone, he hung up and immediately closed all the windows and locked everything. You had picked at the skin around your fingers as you watched, Madison talking to him. "If he works for Monarch then there must be a profile on him. Couldn't we just look him up?" Your uncle sighed in frustration. "We could, but there's how many employees? It would take days, months. It's a waste of time."

You looked down, thinking deeply. Where did you recognize him? Why was he familiar? Why did he give a sense bad deja vu? It was on the tip of your tongue, so close you could almost strangle the answer out. The back and forth of your uncle and cousin was mere white noise as you sunk further into your unfortunate mess. "Y/n," you looked up at your uncle, and he had a sorrow filled look in his eyes. "I know you're sick of this...I am too, but I.. I have to ask that you stay hidden. Here, ilenes house, just somewhere. I don't trust him. I'm having trouble trusting anyone right now." You sighed through your nose, now feeling the heaviness in your eyes. "I know. I understand. I'll...hide wherever you think is best." It seemed the rabbit hole never ended.

All it took was a day or two.

You dropped your stuff by your new bed with a sigh, scanning the room. You were staying at a base, which was refined from a bunker simply for you, Madison and uncle Mark to stay in for the time being. It wasn't home, but it was something. You adjusted everything to your liking, and placed all the belongings you brang where you wanted. When all was finished you collapsed to the bed with a huff, shoving your face into the pillow and staying there. This was stupid. That guy was stupid. Your life was stupid. You drowned in your self loathing puddle, which seemed to grow more everyday until it was its own ocean. A knock at the door made you lift your head to shout "Come in!"

You heard the door open and a gentle sigh enter the room. "Hey," it was Maddie. She sat on the bed, her hand caressing your back. "How you holding up." You turned so your face was exposed. "Barely." She nodded. "Yeah...dad's not doing to good either. He'd already gotten all the alarm systems up and running." You huffed. "Has he even slept?"
"No clue." You scoffed. "Idiot...."
She hummed. "What should we do? How could we distract him?" And distract you, she didn't add, but you could hear the undertone. "Hmm...."
"I think we brought some board games..." she mumbled. "That might work." You muttered, sitting up and stretching. You both walked out of the room and set a game up. When your uncle walked down the hall, Madison spoke. "Dad, come play with us." She said, pointing to a spot on the couch. "Oh Maddie, I'd love to but-"
You got up, walking to him. "But what? Uncle mark, you've done everything you can for now. You need to take a break." You placed a hand on his arm, gently gripping the fabric of his shirt. "You're tired. I'm tired. Maddies tired. Let's just sit together and relax for bit. Please." You did your best to give him puppy eyes. He sighed, looking between the both of you. He closed his eyes with a huff, lazily walking with you back to the couch. "Alright, I guess I do need a break." A triumphant smirk etched your face.

And you had fun. Between arguing with them and earning some wins over games, you honestly had fun. Your uncle looked more alive than he had the past few days. Helping clean up, you glanced at Maddie. "Mission accomplished." You teased. She nodded with a smile. "Hopefully that'll help him take it easy." You hummed in agreement. It went quiet, before shuffling behind you made you turn. "How are you?" She questioned. "I'm...doing better." You answered, not sure how to answer. "I'm still scared, but...I feel better now." She nodded. "I'm scared too." A silence settled as you both absorbed each others words, before your uncle returned from his bathroom break. "Well, what now?"

The rest of the afternoon flew by as you all spent time together. It was like you blinked, and suddenly you went from sitting on the couch to standing in the bathroom and brushing your teeth. 'Time flies when you're having fun...'
Crawling into bed, you played on your phone. A few texts from Jia which you swiftly answered, some other unimportant notifications, and opening YouTube for videos you finally settled. First night here. Hopefully you could sleep. You scoffed slightly. "That's wishful thinking y/n...."

•••

"How is everything progressing?"

You whimpered, hugging your legs tighter as you peered through the cracks in the door at the two adults talking. Talking about you.

"Well, sir. We've discovered amazing research with the child's help."

"Excellent. Progress with further experiments, and report back any new discoveries."

You jumped back and curled up on your bed, hearing the footsteps get close. Your door opened. The face was blurry. But it was a man.

"Hello, y/n, im-"

You shot awake with a startled breath in, gripping your sheets and looking all around. Room, you were in your current room. Your uncle and cousin were just down the hall. What the hell was that? That....you remember that. A memory. That was when you were first taken. Who was that man? He seemed so familiar, but you just couldn't fill the gaps in. Lying back you gently puffed air out of your nose.
What would trigger a memory like that? You hadn't suffered from them in a while, so to have one resurface out of the blue was...concerning, to say the least. There had to of been a trigger. It could be sumed up to recent events, but.. .that didn't make much sense to you. "There goes my peaceful rest.." you whispered, grasping your phone. Your uncle and cousin wouldn't be up for another 2 hours. "Well, time to bed rot."

When they did get up, it seemed something was visibly wrong with you because a concerned noise came from Maddie. "What happened? Another nightmare?" You shook your head, plopping down on the couch. "No, more like a memory....from a few years ago, back when..." you trailed off. The stillness in the are was tangible. "There was this...man in it. I remember him but, i-i can't put a name or face on him. But I know him." It frustrated you beyond belief. Why was this bothering you? "Well..." Maddie trailed off, and your uncle was deadly quiet. A glance proved your suspicion right; he looked angry, upset, sad. "There's nothing we can do about it right now, okay? Now what's for breakfast cause I'm bloody starving." You broke the tension. Your uncle sighed. "Well let's see..."

After eating, your uncle retreated to his room that also served as a temporary office. Madison was working away at the counter, music playing of her laptop. You went back to your room, determined. Pulling out your own laptop you immediately got to work. You were going through all the employee databases. It would take hours, but you had the time to kill. To make things a smidge quicker you input the general features of that man from the other day to make the search faster. The scrolling begun, and to make things less boring you had YouTube videos running in the background. It took forever, but then your breath hitched as you saw him.

Doctor Simon Nelson.

You clicked onto his profile. Barely anything was there. All you could gleam was that he would oversee progress in different sectors like a manager. Huffing, you glared at the photo of him. All of the sudden your brain filtered in a memory. A man, with you. Talking to you. Telling you false things. Promising no hurt. Lies. You slammed the laptop closed, sucking in tight breaths. What was that? Why were all these memories resurfacing? And who did you keep thinking of? Deciding to stop you quickly stood and headed for the kitchen. A snack wouldn't hurt. Madison glanced to see who it was entering the kitchen. "What you up too?" You sighed. "Just getting a snack." She watched you. "You seem shaken up." She stood and went to your side. "I just...I keep getting memories thrown into my face and I don't know why. They...scare me." She frowned, hand coming up to gently tub circles to your back. "Memories of...what happened?" Her voice was small, hesitancy heavy in her tone. You nodded. "I won't ask what they are," she started. "But if you feel like you want to speak about them, I'm always here for you. Do you understand?" You smiled, nodding. "Yes, I do." You and her both sat at the table, making small talk. It helped ease the stress. If you closed your eyes to long though, all those unrecognizable faces were leering at you. "Why don't you go for a walk? It's nice out." You jumped having been startled from your thoughts. "Can I? I mean...uncle Mark..." you hesitated. "He has to understand that you also want to see daylight. Just walk along the beach maybe, or do laps around the bunker. Focusing on something else will help." You hummed. "Alright, but if I get my head bit off by uncle Mark I'm making him do it to you too."

And so you left. Phone in hand, you lazily shuffled around and gazed at the surroundings. The bunker was just beside a beach, the idea being given you. You weren't sure what He would do if He couldn't get to you, so having the beach close by was necessary. The sand sunk beneath your shoes as you strolled, playing music off your phone and humming to it. That soon turned into you examining and collecting shells along the shoreline, and even daring to get a little wet and going knee deep. You pouted like a kid everytime you threw them back in the water, but you also knew that they provided homes to sea life. You hadn't realized how much time passed until the sun was shifted across the sky. "Wow..." you muttered. Uncle Mark hadn't come looking for you. Madison must have stopped him.

"Looks like someone had fun." Madison teased once you walked in. You were a little sweaty, knees and feet soaked. And as customary when going to the beach, there was sand stuck in every crevas it could get into. "Shush." You threw back, heading for the shower. "Don't be long, foods almost done!" In the shower you simply relaxed, the warm water soothing your skin. You sat curled up sobbing in the shower, the water making your skin sting. The bruises from the rough day flared as the water pressed against them. You nearly slipped and fell against the wall as you jumped, eyes widening from being closed. Fuck, they didn't seem to want to end anytime soon. Mood soured you quickly finished and changed. Clearly your bitterness was evident as both Madison and unlce Mark looked at you. "Again?" She whispered, and you nodded. You said nothing as you ate, listening to the other two converse instead. It didn't take long to finish, and you snook off to your room intent on staying in there for the remainder of the day. Your laptop still sat on your bed, and you sighed. No leads to go off of. Little information on Simon. All you could do was listen to that flare of warning in your mind as you laid and watched TV.

Something was wrong.

Something didn't feel right.

You woke from your sleep with a heavy anxious feeling in your chest, and looked around. Nothing. Humming in discomfort you stood, intent on going to your uncle when a noise made you stop. It came from outside. Deep and rumbly. You visibly shrunk and huffed in annoyance. Of course it was Him. Doing your best to stay quiet, you closed the door after throwing on shoes and marched down to the beach. "I thought I told you not to come bug me at this time anymore-....." You stared at the water, confused beyond belief. He wasn't there. No signs of Him anywhere. And He wasn't trying to hide beneath the water, because you'd still be able to see Him. No sand disturbed. Just quiet. You must be going insane. "Great, I'm hearing Him in my head now." You grumbled, turning to march back and collapse in bed. An arm wrapped around your shoulders, and any sound you made was cut off when a hand firmly pressed itself on your mouth. You kicked and flailed, biting the hand hard enough to draw blood, but they didn't let you go. You were tossed into something dark. "Unle!!-" You didn't get to finish or escape as it was slammed closed. You punched and hit and rammed the object with all your might. "No! Let me go!" You shouted. As whatever you were in started moving, you felt panicked tears form. "Uncle mark! Madison!" You shouted. Silence was your reply. Nothing to help you escape, no tools, no phone. Just you and your pathetic body. A sob wretched from your chest, and you pressed your hand to your mouth to stop it. You curled into yourself, resting your head on your knees. "Why..."

It was dark, and cold. You were stuck in your own self-loathing and tears when you noticed something. It...wasn't as dark anymore. Confused, you raised your head in shock. A pretty, everlasting glow of pink was around you. The confused shock grew when you turned to look behind you and caught a glimpse of your hair. It was your hair. Your hair was glowing. You jumped in shock, hand shooting up to your head to grip it. "What the fuck?!" You cried out in shock. Why the hell was your hair glowing?! Puzzle pieces slotted together. Oh no. "Oh God, don't tell me it's because of Him..." you whined, but ultimately knew the truth. That's just great.

...

At least it was a nice color. And the light provided calmed you the slightest. You could actually see. It looked like a trunk. "Bullshit..." you muttered angrily. And you sat there for however long it was, playing with your glowing hair from time to time. When the movement stopped, you thanked the fact your hair stopped glowing. Plunged into darkness you waited. Your legs went tense. The trunk opened. Light.

You shot forward, pouncing out and causing a number of gasps around you. You landed harshly on the ground but quickly got up to run. Arms grabbed you from under your shoulder, and you kicked. "Fuck off! Leave me alone!" You snarled. No answer graced you and you fought as they forced you forward. Through odd halls and a few people, who were armed unfortunately, passing you glances. They finally stopped, and you were forced to the floor on your knees. Grunting as they tightened their already harsh grip, you glared at who was standing before you. Your eyes widened in shock at seeing the layout of the place. And the symbol on the wall to your right.

Monarch.

Oh no.

The man before you turned, and your shock boiled into furious rage and fear.

Simon Nelson.

"Ah! There you are. I was wondering how long this would take." He said, walking up to you and bending over slightly. "How are you, y/n?"
"Fuck you." He scoffed. "That's not very nice now is it?" He turned and grabbed a clipboard. "I see you've grown more of a potty mouth since we last saw each other those years ago." You froze, breath caught in your throat. That man in your memory.

"-Dr. Nelson. Pleasure to meet you little one." You stated at him, little tears streaming down your face in worry. Would he hurt you? "Your quite the extraordinary little girl, you know that?"

"You..." you breathed out in shock. "Hm?" He hummed. You lunged forward, making him back up as those rough hands reaffirmed their grip. "It's you!" He clicked his tongue. "Did you just recognize me? I'm hurt. After all I did for you when you were younger." You went to stand your ground but he spoke again. "Even with all those sessions, all those warnings we told you, you still ran away. And now look," He pointed to a large screen and you glanced. Footage of the past few years was playing, of His actions. Practically each and everyone one you were involved in. "This is what you caused. This is why you has to stay hidden." Bullshit. "Had you let Him see me when I was younger, none of this would have happened! There would be no attacks, there would be no destruction, nothing!" Your parents wouldn't have been killed. If they had just let Him see you once in a while, none of this would have happened. You'd probably be happy. You'd have your parents. You'd have everything.

Simon scoffed. "That's wishful thinking, illogical. Your his pup, he'd never let anyone take that position."
"And yet He hasn't done anything to my uncle." You snarled. "That doesn't prove anything." "It proves that He'll listen to me!" You were sure if you hadn't explained the situation to Him, that would cause problems. But you did, and He understood. He even listened to you about Kong! "You can only hold so much power over a creature like him, y/n." Simon said, jotting things down on the clipboard. "Escort her to her room. We need time to prepare." You fought. "No!" The dragged you and were treating you like nothing. You shouted and fought like you were insane. "This is for your own and the world's good, y/n. It's better you're here."

"NO!"

•••

"She's taking an awful long time to get up." Madison said, eyeing the room door. "She's been going through a lot of stuff. She needs the break." Mark replied, sipping coffee. However, Madison knew her dad. She could see he was tense. Huffing, she stood. Slowly opening the door, she peeked in. The bed was empty. Instantly she darted back. "She's not in there." Mark stood, calling your name.
"Y/n?!" Both turned the bunker upside down. Nothing. Mark looked at the door. Your shoes were gone. "Oh no..." he ran. He ran as fast as he could. He could see your foot prints sunken in the sand. And he followed it to a horrible sight. A scuffle, and then nothing. Madison ran up to him, her own choked sob catching in her throat. "Oh no, she could be anywhere..."

Mark screamed.

•••

You paced the room, tears of fear and rage flowing down your face. The room was designed with the intended age group of you. It made you sick. You knew something was wrong with him. It was fucking him all along. You screamed in rage, grabbing something close by and whipping it at the wall. You knew there were people stationed outside of the room, but you didn't care. No, you were getting out. It was only a matter of time before they'd be ready for you, ready to experiment and hurt. Draw your blood, examine you under a microscope. You pulled the drawers out, looking for something to help you. A pen you grabbed. Then you grabbed the lamp on the nightstand, and started banging it against the pass code lock on the inside of the door.
"What are you doing in there!"
You ignored them, anger fueling your actions, and with an unknown amount of strength you slammed the lamp. The pass code fizzled and sparked. That was one lock. The door started to open, no doubt the gaurds seeing what you were doing.

As soon as you saw the person you lunged. The pen you gripped sunk into flesh, and a startled and pained scream erupted. A hand grabbing your arm made your fist whip back and land a harsh punch across their face. The pen sunk right through their cheek. You ripped it out, punching the first gaurd until blood pooled from their nose. Grabbing their gun, you huffed in annoyance when you realized they had no bullets. All a show. Instead, you used the stock to hit the second gaurd across the head, and they grunted and fell limp to the floor.

You ran down the hall, gun still in hand. You were getting out.

•••

Something was wrong. He could feel it. His pup was in danger . He could feel the fear and rage she was expressing. Something was wrong. He reached out to see what was wrong. Her rage merged with His own. Those who hid her from Him, who made Him think she was dead had her. She was in danger . She was furious. She had every right to be . And so did He.

He would make sure they suffered.

•••

This damn place was a lot bigger then the last one. So many twists and turns. But you found the exit. However a poster on the wall made you pause. It was a warning. There were creatures outside, predators. Where the hell were you? They looked like smilodon things. The warning was for the traps placed to keep them away. Shit. "I'll chance being with these damn things." You muttered, throwing yourself through the door. There definitely were cameras, there has to be. So you crouched low, sneaking close to the wall and through the bushes. The sound of people talking and approaching you made you panic and run through the brush until you couldn't hear them. You turned to look, make sure you weren't being chased.

A loud snap of metal made you jump, and you fell back. A searing pain in your leg made you whimper and slowly look. Your foot was caught in a trap. The pain hit you all at once. You screamed. Screamed and sobbed, laying back down and covering your mouth to mufill the noise. But you couldn't stop screaming. Working in deep breaths you sat up, sobbing as you shakily reached down. As soon as you pushed on those springs and the trap opened the pain hit you all at once again. You covered your mouth again and wailed in pain. Shakily moving your leg away, you used a near tree to push yourself up. Grabbing a stick you bit down hard on it as you limped forward, the pain nearly unbearable. You stumbled and tripped, panting as finally you saw the helicopter landing pad and the boat. The vehicle you were taken in must have been somewhere there. There had to be another boat. You didn't know how to operate the large one. And no doubt there'd be people who'd see you. You were in no shape to fight now. The gun was useless without bullets. You fell, sobbing as you leaned against a tree. You were tired, and in pain, and furious. You stated at nothing, vision going blurry as you were consumed by your thoughts. Memories of what happened to you, to your parents, what could happen to you. You weren't getting out of this. Not without help.

You didn't even stir when an enraged roar swallowed the sky, shaking the earth as the furious being rose from the water. You did nothing.

•••

This place looked all to familiar to the first one He destroyed. He growled, the scent of His pup and her blood consuming Him. He wasted no time, swatting away the human devices as watching as the humans tried to run, to save themselves. Pathetic. It was all too easy for Him to destroy the nest, peering down as more humans fled.

•••

You could barely move. Not even when everything was going to hell around you. The bright glow of pink stirred you slightly, and you saw a steady stream of pink fire aiming for nothing in particular. We're you stuck in a memory? Which one? Why wasn't His breath blue then? And where were your parents, ready to either be killed or watch you die? Somebody fell in front of you, and their hands grabbed your shoulders. Your eyes widened when you saw Dr. Nelson, blood coming from his head as he shook you.

"Look what you've done! This is what I was talking about!" What? What was happening? "You summoned him somehow, now we're all dying! If you'd listened to me this wouldn't have happened! But you're selfish, you don't care about the thousands of people that will die because of you, you self-centered brat!" A shadow loomed over both of you, and you slowly looked up. There He was. Godzilla. A dangerous energy flowed from Him as He snarled down at both of you. Dr. Nelson's hands instantly left your shoulders, and he breathed out a fearful breath, shrinking down small. Trying to appease. You did nothing. Just watched. You didn't even flinch when he tried to run, but godzilla was much bigger, and His jaws caught him. A startled breath when you saw that He didn't take the entirety of his body came from you. Your hands gripped the soil beneath you as you started coming back when you saw Dr. Nelson's legs spasm as they hanged from His jaws. He wasn't dead. Even with His teeth piercing through him, he made him suffer. You gasped when He finally bit down. His legs fell to the ground, no upper body following. It would have been comedic, if it was a movie. But it wasn't. And His gaze turned to you.

You were scared, but you were still mad. At Him. At them. You wanted them gone. A deep rumble was your response, and you watched as He did just that. The screaming was white noise, an insignificant sound beneath the roars and growls from His mighty chest. You stood, this was your time to run. To try and get away from everything. You limped forward as fast as you could, grunting in pain all the way. A loud bang in front of you made you yelp and halt. It was His tail. He curved down, snout almost pressed to the ground as He looked you over. Angry amber eyes glared at your leg. You scowled. "Get out of my way." You sneered, hoping you covered your fear well enough so He couldn't see through your guise. He huffed, curling His tail closer. You balled your fists tightly. "It's your fault I'm in this position. You caused all this!" You weren't about to back down now. Fear and anger and pain clouded your mind and pushed you forward, your dam violently collapsing. You were determined to win this confrontation. You pointed an angry finger at Him, tears spilling from your eyes when a wave of emotion burst from your chest. "If you just left me alone none of this would have happened!" You turned, body wanting to pace, or run, but your limp held you back. "What is wrong with you?! What's wrong with me?! Why am I so "special" that you view me as- as your pup?!" You so badly wanted to grab something and squeeze, to hurt someone. To hurt Him and make Him feel your pain. "I just want a normal life, one without you in it! I am not your pup, and you are not my parent!" That seemed to spark something in Him because He moved to nudge you with His snout. You whipped your hand towards Him, smacking His snout in the process as you stumbled back. "No! Don't you dare try and touch me! Just leave me alone!" You shrieked, backing away from Him.

Finally, in the distance you could see Monarch helicopters and an osprey approaching. You didn't break eye contact with Him however, not when there was a certain dangerous glint in His eyes. The way He watched your every move like a predator ready to pounce when it's prey bolted. This whole time His presence had been threatening, even when He was doing nothing. So now, when there was something to fear? You felt more than threatened. That primal human instinct in you shouting to run, run, run, danger, you'll die if you don't move. He didn't bat an eye to the oncoming humans, eyes fiercely on you and you alone. You saw a helicopter land and a few soldiers make their way to you, and you hoped that whatever was happening with Him He wouldn't turn that predatory gaze on them. They were here for you, you couldn't stand to see people just trying to help get killed because of it. And thankfully, He did nothing. Even as securing arms lifted you from under your knees and shoulders and safely carried you away, He stayed still and stared. And you did too. You noticed the twitches His body had, like He was refraining from following, or giving chase. Your eyes never left His form until you were way up in the sky, and the sheer force of everything hit.

It was to be expected you passed out.

•••

Mark was tired.

So utterly tired.

He couldn't imagine what you felt like. He sat hunched over the bed, hand gently squeezing yours as he gazed at your resting form. Your leg was elevated, a tight bandage wrapped around it after receiving antibiotics and stitches. He felt helpless and useless as he stayed by your side. Many passing by, both who he knew and didn't, gave their sympathy, tossing him and you worried and empathic looks. Some gave "get well soon" cards and gifts, a few of which he knew would cheer you up, having been given with treats. All there was now to do was wait for you to wake up and wallow in his misery. "Dr. Russell?" He turned to see a doctor, Florence, in the doorway. "May I have a word?" He took a deep breath in, squeezing your hand a little tighter. "I'll be right back, I promise." He whispered, kissing your head before reluctantly standing and approaching the doctor. "I just wanted to inform you of some medication to help with any pain within the following month," He nodded, listening to the details. She paused. "I..also wanted to give a little heads up, even though I'm sure you knew of these things." He waited.

"She is going, no, is very troubled. Signs of ptsd will be there, or have been. A brief list of things to pay attention to would be exhaustion, confusion, anxiety, agitation, dissociation. I can provide a more detailed list if that would help." He thought for a moment. "Yes...yes, just in case." She nodded. "What can I do?" He needed to help. He owed you that much, he needed to feel less useless. "Be a support system. She may refuse help in certain situations, and you'll have to respect that. But just let her know you're there. Therapy is also an option, I saw in her record she used to see one." He nodded. She gave him a small smile. "You're trying, Dr. Russell. We can all see it. Don't blame yourself for something you couldn't have stopped." He sighed. "But-"

"Shush!" She interrupted. "There is no time to self loathe on the past. Right now, she needs you. And you need her." He peeked through the door to see you still sleeping. He smiled faintly.

•••

Kong gently held Jia in his hand, close to his chest. The girl was crying, many emotions flooding her. He was no better. While she was filled with sadness, he was filled with anger. You did not deserve this. You deserved to be left in peace. That stupid lizard was causing all the problems. If Kong had it his way, he'd command the reptile to never step foot near you again. But he couldn't. Not because he didn't want to. He'd throw himself into a fight for both you and Jia. It was his fellow apes. It was unspoken, but there was the lingering fear of the other alpha. Rightfully so. While he had the numbers to perhaps take him on, he didn't think they'd be so willing to risk their newfound peace all for a human whom he cared for. He was repected, but they did not know him on the personal level to know how he felt. The last thing he needed was for his own kind to turn on him, after he just found them. He had responsibilities, and there were some who still couldn't grasp the fact that scar kings ways were over. Cruelty among each other was more common then he'd like, and more than once has he had to separate a brawl or heard of one.

But finally he found who he could trust, pointed advisors as humans would call it, and friends that he trusted to manage things as he took a break. He wanted to see Jia and you, but when the girl started crying after he asked of your whereabouts told him everything he needed. He desperately wanted to beat the lizard to nothing more than a scale, to make him realize this was wrong and that you wanted nothing to do with him. An impossible challenge. One that Kong found was extremely hard to swallow. "Message?" He asked as the girl finally calmed. "To y/n?" She asked. He slowly blinked, his form of a yes. "Want to see her. You ask for me?" She smiled and nodded. "I will. She's hurt right now, so it may have to wait." He snarled slightly, teeth gleaming as his lips rose instinctively. He really hoped the lizard hadn't caused the injury, otherwise Kong might just throw away his barely contained self control and demand him down here for a match.

A sudden thought came to his mind. He didn't understand the lizard, and probably never would. But he needed to try, to help protect you from him if he understood his exact intentions. And he knew a certain queen down here who knew the lizard better than any titan.

•••

He didn't understand. Why must His pup be so difficult? Why must she be so cruel with her sharp tongue? A trait He found both endearing and disheartening. He was trying, and wanted to do good for her. But everything Hd did only made her seem to...despise Him more. It did hurt. He felt a sting in His chest everytime her words echoed in His head. And maybe that was her intention. And as much as He knew He had patience, it was starting to wear down every moment He spent with her. He'd given her space, had Hd not? It was hard not to see her everyday, to curl around her and bellow ancient songs from many moons ago, to provide and care for her. Every attempt was always met with a reluctant response, like she truly didn't care or didn't want anything He did for her. Mothra told Him to be gentle, and He was. But it wasn't working. She still didn't believe that she was His pup, His pride, His everything. He needed to get it across, make His pup realize that He was no threat, He was the one to go to when in doubt. Her provider, her protector, her safety.

He huffed, finally exhausting His fire after destroying another mock nest. Tracking and getting rid of the pests that wished harm to His pup helped vent His frustrations and eliminate the threat towards her. He still twitched, His claws aching to sink into something and tear, His jaw snapping like it wanted to bite down and break bone. He needed a fight, and His spines flared as He set to a destination to get one.

Chapter Text

Kong walked to a secluded spot, a beautiful pond of water close by as the mock sun reflected light from it. He looked all around, making sure no others were close to listen to the conversation he was hoping to have. Suko sometimes liked to follow him outside of the borders, and while most times Kong let him today was different. He needed to do this. Inhaling deeply, he called out. His roar echoed and caused nearby birds, or "vertacines" as Jia called them, to fly away. And for a few moments there was silence. Until distantly he heard a reply. A strong chirr that answered in welcome, and he could physically feel her strong presence get nearer in his mind. She may be small, but Kong knew well that she was powerful. But he'd never intentionally be a threat. She wouldn't harm him or his apes without a very specific reason. She soon appeared in the distance, elegant form approaching at an increasing speed. Soon, Kong watched as she landed before him, on a rocky hill as to be eye level with him as he sat. Her wings fluttered and her soothing voice spoke. "Hello, Kong." She greeted warmly.

He rumbled a greeting in reply. "I see you've adjusted well to your knew position." He was surprised to see how fluent she was in his species mother tongue, but he quickly got over his surprise. "Yes. Slowly but surely." The silence lingered, and he had trouble finding words. How should he bring up what he wanted to talk about? Mothra was close with the lizard, had been by his side longer then Kong had been alive, he didn't want to come across in a bad way and start a fight. It seemed He didn't have to however. An airy sound came from her, like a sigh. "I can tell what you want to discuss with me. I understand you and him aren't on the best of terms, there will be no offense taken." He huffed, gathering his thoughts. "Why?" Was all he could muster. She hummed. "I'm...not entirely sure myself. As far as I can tell, however, it wasn't sudden." He tilted his head, encouraging her to elaborate. "As you can tell, He is the last of His kind. Loneliness gets to everyone at some point." He knew that all to well. "He's always...mentioned, wanting to raise a young one. Sometimes I could tell He was thinking about it." Kong huffed. "Why has He decided a human would be a good pup for him?" She shifted, getting more comfortable. "I don't know. Truth be told, he's never really cared for humans. At least, not until after the ancient ones who respected him died out." She paused. "When I return, a flurry of his memories come to me. As far as I can tell, he deemed her his pup the very first day he found her, when the parasites invaded." Kong faintly remembers you mentioning the first time you ever saw a "titan". He assumed those were the parasites.

"She was in trouble, he saved her, and...I assume after all those years of bottling up the want of a pup, and company, it triggered his parental instincts." Kong huffed. "He has very strange parental instincts." Mothra chittered. "All of us have different ways of caring for our young. His kinds is very...fierce. His is even more so because of how small and fragile y/n is, and because of...recent events." Kong let everything settle. One nagging thought persisted, and he needed to get his point across. "She is not his pup," he started. "Yes." Mothra agreed. "She's made it clear she does not want to be his pup," again, she agreed. "So why won't he understand? Why won't he stop? How can she make him stop?" How can I make him stop, he didn't say. The moth sighed, staring off into the distance. After a few moments, she spoke again.

"I know him. How he is. He knows she doesn't want anything to do with him. But he's stubborn. Anything he sets his mind too he sticks with. And he is adamant on having her as his pup. To make him stop....it doesn't seem possible." Kong growled in frustration. "What he wants doesn't matter. This is about her. If he truly cared for her, he'd respect her decision and let her go." Mothra chittered sadly. "I'm not sure what else to tell you. Anything I could say to him won't go through to his head. He'll listen, but he won't stop. That's how he's always been." Kong stayed silent, staring at the moths downturned eyes and antenna. "I will still try. For her." Mothras pools of blue looked at him. "Then I give you all of my support. I only want what's best for them both. He needs to let go, and she needs peace." Kong huffed in agreement. The two spent the rest of their time together gazing at the mock sun, enjoying the silence. Once Kong returned to the great apes territory, he immediately began to come up with a plan. He only has to wait until you were well enough to visit.

•••

You panted, squirming to break free from the restraints. Rough leather held you down, prohibiting any escape. One piece was strapped across your mouth, silencing any pleas for help. Your skin felt rubbed raw, body aching. Where were you? Voices distantly spoke, hushed whispers. You screamed under the leather, calling for help. Finally, two people approached. Your heart dropped when you saw the white lab coats, adorned with a Monarch symbol over the chest pocket. "How spectacular," one said, voice loud enough to hear, but distorted enough to be unable to name. "He's changed her in ways we never thought possible." A hand raked through your hair and you threw your head away. It was glowing like before. An observatory window found its way into your vision behind the two figures, and you could see more standing on the other side. "Her cells could be changed, even blood. We should discuss further exploration of the subject." You hyperventilated more, struggling harder causing your skin to burn. "You make a fine research subject, y/n," you stated up at the figure, face distorted and mangled to create an unreadable and inhumane looking face. "Who knows,

We may have you cut you open to study more."

You screamed, pulling against the leather with a newfound strength. Quickly you felt hands pin you down, and a pinch in your arm as an injection was pushed in. "Relax. You don't want anything to happen to your family , do you?" Your head sagged low, drowsiness consuming you. A sharp poke to your other arm had you tiredly peering at the pen marking lines down on your arm. "It would be to easy for us to bring them here. Experiment on them to see if we get similar results like you." The glint of a scalpel made you whimper.

"I promise, you won't feel a thing-"

You woke up to see your uncle in front of you, and he looked panicked. "It's not real y/n!" You panted, sobs flowing from your mouth. Your face was wet, tears already falling and your throat burned like you'd been screaming. Your uncle got close, arms hovering but not touching. He twitched, wanting to help. You leaned to the side, and felt his arms enclose you as you cried. You heard people talking, felt the vibration of your uncles voice beside your head answering back. You focused on the deep breathing in your ear, tried to mimic the speed and calm yourself. The world around you went silent as you laid there, soaking in your uncles smell. "You with us, kiddo?" He whispered, and after a moment you nodded. "Hungry?" Your stomach decided to painfully churn. Another nod. He shifted, hand seeming to fiddle with something before his arm returned around you. You both said nothing, basking in silence until footsteps approached the room, door gently opening. They walked in, and your uncle whispered something to them, and just like that the door closed and it was the two of you. "I hope you don't mind it," He started, and you opened your eyes to peer at the plate he placed in your lap. Fruits, yogurt, a juice box, and a small bowl of oatmeal. You hummed, pulling your head away from him and slowly eating. As you ate you asked him to turn on the TV that sat up on the wall ahead of you, and watched your show while your uncle gently caressed your shoulder. You almost completely forgot about the dream entirely. But a question was nagging you, making your head pound as you repeated it over and over. "Uncle mark?" He hummed, brown eyes focusing on you. You took a deep breath in.

"What happened after I passed out?"

He took a deep breath in, glancing away as he collected his thoughts. "Well...once you'd been rescued, you were immediately transported here for medical attention." He sighed, knowing what he was about to say next was really what you were asking about. "As for godzilla, he left right after you did. However, he's...on route to Hollow Earth." Your eyes widened and breath hitched. "What?! Why-"
"We're not sure, but it seems Mothra AND Kong are already aware of his presence coming. So he's clearly announced himself." You relaxed slightly, because if He was trying to do something malicious He would've just shown up without warning. But that confused you. Why was He going down there? To see Mothra? But then why was Kong there? "We're keeping an eye on them, don't worry yourself too much. You need to focus on recovery, both short term-" He paused, sighing. "And long term." You had an idea what he meant. It was obvious. You knew your fears and terrors would be increased tenfold once again, like when you first escaped. That felt so long ago, even though it had only been 4 years ago. You nodded to show him you were listening, but your mind felt so scattered.

"Oh," He spoke up, making you return your attention to him. "I'm not sure if you've noticed, but..." he gestured to a table against the wall to your right, and you smiled when you saw it. Cards upon cards were stacked, and you also saw some gifts. "A lot of people pitched in their get well cards, you have a lot of reading to do." He chuckled. "That I do." You hummed, watching as he pulled the table over within your reach. "What about Maddie?"
"Ah, she's safe. She's getting escorted here now." You nodded, starting to read the cards once you processed she was safe. "Jia wants to speak with you too." He said, grabbing a tablet from the nightstand next to you. You smiled and waited as he called, before the two familiar faces greeted you. The distractions of making future plans with her was welcome, because you knew your problems were far from over. Even if He had massacred those at the site, there was bound to be more scattered about elsewhere. You wouldn't feel safe until they were all gone, either in jail or dead. At this point you found yourself caring less whether they lived or died. They were monsters. The deserved to burn in hell.

But you'd take the peace that was offered now.

•••

Hours later you wrung your hands nervously as your uncle spoke with someone outside the door. Madison sat next to you, looking equally as nervous. Your uncle walked in with a sigh, closing the door behind him. "So?" Msdison spoke. "Well, Godzilla is down in Hollow Earth," you sucked in a breath, "but he's not fighting Kong. He's agitated, but it seems he's helping Kong." You released the breath, tilting your head in confusion. "Helping?" He nodded. "Ilenes told me recent warbat numbers have risen, and it's affecting the environment and ecosystem. Kongs been exterminating them. But it seems he's offered godzilla a means of releasing steam. A win-win situation." You huffed a surprised breath. That was...unexpected but, not unwelcome. It was better than hearing He'd...done something to Kong. You were sure Mothra would stop Him, but...

"Well that's a pleasant surprise." Madison said, a small smile gracing her lips. You nodded. "It's certainly not what I was expecting." You mumbled, recounting the last time He'd gone down there of His own accord. This time you weren't them to stop them. "So, when can we leave the infirmary?" Madison questioned, stirring you from your thoughts. "Well, all things considered, y/n's alright. They just want to keep you here for another few hours at most to monitor your leg. After that, we'll be transported to wherever I choose, and they'll give you a forearm crutch to help assist in walking and some meds." You nodded, inwardly wincing at the remembrance of recieving the injury. "Would I be able to go see Jia?" You questioned, a hopeful lift in your voice. She'd told you that Kong wanted to see you, and you were more than happy to go see him too. Your uncle hummed, looking slightly uncomfortable. You pouted. "Pleeaaasseee? You can have the area monitored by security if you want! I haven't seen her in what feels like forever, and we've already made plans!"

He sighed. "I'm assuming that explains all the excited signing then?" You grinned. "Maybe..." he looked down, rubbing his hands together, brows pinched. He released a deep breath, looking back up to you. "Fine, but I will be requesting constant monitored security personnel." You smiled, pushing forward to hug him. He made it easier and leaned forward. "Thank you uncle Mark." You sighed. "Love you too, kiddo."

•••

Everything that happened after was a blur to you. But now, you sat at home, on the couch with Madison beside you as your uncle cooked. You knew that just outside in a car was a Monarch military personnel, but tried to ignore it. Tried to be normal. On your other side was your crutch, and you had your leg elevated on the table. "So," Madison said, a cheeky smile on her face. "I assume you're going down to Hollow earth during your visit to Jia?" You stifled a big grin, side eyeing her. "Maybe." She snorted. "Tell me how it goes." She frowned after a moment. "Wait, isn't.. He down there?" You paused. "Yeah...but, I don't think He'll still be down there by the time I arrive." You hoped not, at least. You didn't want to have any interaction with Him at this time. Your injury prohibited a lot of your movement, and you didn't want to panic should something happen. And you'd been told of His behavior. It'd been well over a day now since everything happened, but He was still mad. No, pissed. Energy levels and aggression spiking highs. You couldn't forgot the way He looked at you when you were taken away. You'd been to out of it to give it much thought other than that instinctual sense of running, but now that you were? It was predatory. You don't recall Him ever looking at you like that before. Like He was ready to snatch you away. Like He was about to lunge forward and grab you in those massive jaws, and you'd never see the light of day again. It scared you, even thinking about it made your heart race and adrenaline threaten to spike.

"Besides," you quickly spoke to stop your line of thought. "If I do feel...threatened by Him, I can always call Mothra to keep an eye out." A smile graced madisons lips. "I bet. That moth...I remember touching her. She made me feel safe when we made contact." She looked to you, her gaze full of curiosity. "Do you feel that when you're with her?" You nodded. "Yeah, actually. I'm still...grasping everything, but having her "look after" me is a lot more comforting than Him." You still felt weird, knowing that it wasn't just Him who has taken a great.."liking" to you. It was different between Kong and Mothra. You could feel the difference. "She Uh..." you glanced back to see your uncle absorbed in cooking, before leaning in to whisper. "She talks to me." Her eyes widened. "Really?"

This was the first time you told someone outside of Jia and Ilene. A nervous pit formed in your chest, but seeing Maddies awestruck look pushed you. "It was very broken when we first communicated. But now, I guess since I've gotten closer with her, I can almost hear her in full sentences." Maddie breathed out a laugh. "That's...wow." She took a moment. "There's been evidence of her being closer to humans than the others, specifically as you know the iwi, but...now we have proof she can communicate with us!" She excitedly said. She turned back to you. "Do I have permission to document this?" You blinked. "My permission?" She chuckled. "Well yeah. I don't want to inform anyone of this if you're not comfortable. You are the one she's talking to after all." You hummed. "Well...you can start documenting. But, keep it to yourself for now? I'm already being poked and prodded because of His attention and the radiation I've been exposed too. I'd rather wait before introducing this." She nodded. "Thank you."

"Dinner, my rambunctious girls!"

You snorted. "That's one way to describe us I suppose."

•••

Kong watched from a distance, perched on a rock as the lizard tore through the flying serpents. Warbats, Jia had called them. While he appreciated not having to take care of them on his own, as he didn't want his fellow apes to have to fight so violently(some would have panic attacks and ferociously attack any who got close), he was also concerned for the amount of aggression he was displaying. The last time he saw such rage in the reptile was when scar king had threatened him. He knew why he was seeing such reaction, but it seemed...odd. You were safe now, were you not? Jia said you were recovering. The lizard had killed those who harmed you. So why was he still so ragefull? Even to Kong, who was used to recieving cold responses from the lizard, found his behavior odd.

As he observed the lizard sink his claws into a serpents flesh and start pulling it apart he recalled the conversation they had when he first arrived.

"What brings you down?" Kong asked, noticing how tense he was. His breaths were deep and rough, steam puffing from his nostrils every breath out. Mothra perched beside him, worriedly eyeing her bonded. She was sending comforting assurance to him, and he slightly untensed. "Need fight. Something I can kill." He growled out, clawed hands twitching in anticipation. Kong hummed. He could understand needing to let off steam. "Serpents being nuisance. Too many." He pointed in the direction of the new nesting grounds. "Destroying environment. Been killing on my own, but many more." He huffed, looking back to the lizard. His eyes were intently focused on where Kong had pointed. "You help?" All he got in reply was a huff, followed by a deep rumble. But Kong could tell what unspoken words were there. So, glancing at Mothra as she bid farewell, Kong led him to their destination.

And immediately upon arriving, the lizard had charged past him, effectively making him startle, and sunk his teeth into the closet serpent. And then the massacre started. One after the other, no breaks in between. Kong had killed a few, but with the way things were going he figured he didn't need to. So instead, now he watched as he ruthlessly killed each and every one of the serpents. Even going so far as to chase them if they tried to flee. He finally rose from his spot, slowly and carefully approaching the fellow alpha as he burned the last one, huffing and growling as his tail lashed behind him. He turned to Kong, pupils slited, but they expanded the smallest bit once he realized it was Kong and not a serpent, tearing his gaze away. Kong huffed, nodding his head behind him. "Come." The lizard eyed him as he turned away to start walking. "Where?" He huffed out, steam puffing from his nostrils. "Indulge me." Kong retorted, and he heard a small rumble behind him before the steady sound of the lizard following reassured him. Kong led him to a quiet spot, one where few creatures stayed when Kong made an appearance. A lovely pond awaited them, glistening under the false sun. Kong sat near the waters edge, looking back at the lizard who seemed a little more calm then a few minutes prior. Kong gestured to the water, and he huffed, eyeing Kong suspiciously. Kong quickly glanced over the lizards body, dark Grey scales drenched in green blood. He didn't seem bothered by it however, but Kong knew from experience that it stunk awfully after a while. The lizard finally moved forward with a huff, crawling on all fours and sinking into the water. Kong watched the effects, muscles relaxing and breathing calmer. The water was starting to turn green, but neither of them paid any mind. Kong let the silence linger, gazing at the surrounding area.

He wanted to speak, to talk to the lizard and put his plan in motion. But you weren't here yet, and he thought best to also have Mothra present, should you need an escape if a rampage was to follow. When he turned back he hid a flinch seeing those calculative amber eyes watching him. "Nice?" Kong awkwardly asked, not knowing what to say or do now that everything was said and done. He rumbled a hum. "
"Soothing." Was all he replied with. Kong resisted the urge to stratch at his fur, a human action he'd picked up on when they weren't sure about something. "When do you leave?" He questioned, as he realized he was gone far longer than anticipated. No doubt his apes were concerned, and suko ready to throw a fit. They would probably think he was in a battle right now. Afterall, just because Godzilla helped them doesn't mean they were on the best of terms. They knew to well the lizards nature, especially the elders, and the only trust they had was that he wouldn't show up one day and try to kill them all. "Soon. Must return. Many who go out of line when gone too long." He snorted, tail smacking against the water. Kong could understand that. He was thankful that none of his apes(so far) have tried to challenge his authority. At least the ones who were forced to fight under skar kings control. They, he found, were the most volatile. Kong paused as He watched the lizards expression shift. Snout relaxing, eyes half lidded in relaxation but had a hijt of sadness, and breathing slowing. Kong blinked, never has he seen such an expression on his face. He never thought he would see one. His answer as to why the sudden change came a moment later. "Must go back to my pup too." Ah. Why the sadness though? He could only guess, but clearly something happened between the both of you that hurt him slightly. Kong could relate to that, as sometimes suko would have "panick attacks", as humans called them, and would shove Kong away. Think Kong was skar king. It hurt to see the young one who he'd started to see as his own go through that. And it hurt to be thought of as the ape that hurt him, even if it was unintentional. As much as Kong wanted to retort that you were not, in fact, his pup, he refrained. Instead, he took a different approach.

"Must go back to mine soon too. He will throw fits." He said. Maybe, if Kong showed that bit of vulnerability, showed that he too was going through the hardship of being a parent, that it would get the lizard to open up. Explain his reasoning. Kong wasn't trying to be manipulative, but the more he could gather the better chance he had to help you. It did garner a reaction. An amused huff. "My pup does too." Kong nodded. He knew you could have a sharp tongue when you wanted. He anticipated, waiting for something else. It finally came. "Yours..." he started with a deep rumble. "Does he...push away?" Kong decided to be brutally honest. "Yes." He replied. "Very troubled young one. Traumatized, as humans say. Pushed away a lot." He sighed. He could feel the lizards gaze on him, lacking the usual indifference and instead replaced with curiosity. "Sometimes would think I was skar king. Lots of panic." He fixed the lizard with a stare. "But better now. Knows I'm no threat. Let's me get close." Finally, the lizard spoke again.
"How?" Kong tilted his head. "How you do it? My pup still pushes away. Fights." He grumbled. "No matter what I do. I want to be good parent, but she's..."
Kong hummed. "Let her come to you. Support. Patience." Kong was about to cross dangerous territory, walk directly into his fire breath. "But in end. It's if she wants to come to you."

That earned him a sour look, faint growl in his throat. Clearly he grazed a sensitive spot. He matched the steady glare with a calm look, before the lizard huffed. "I go now. Return to your pup," he announced, rising and walking away. "I return to mine."

Kong exhaled when the lizard was far away. He had to tread carefully with such a touchy subject.

•••

You breathed in the smell of the dense flora around you, the scent of the ocean near. It cleared your mind as you limped to the door, smile on your face. You didn't even get to grab the knob when it flew open, and you were trapped in a pair of arms. Immediately returning it, you gazed at Jia. No words needed to be exchanged to tell you both were happy to see each other. "Oi, let me get in." Your uncle teased behind you. "No." You replied, limping inside to the couch. As your uncle took your stuff in and chatted with ilene, you took the time to catch up with Jia.

"Alright kiddo, everything's ready for you. Your meds are in that top picket of your suitcase, I wasn't sure where you'd want them." Your uncle said, hugging you from over your shoulders and smothering. You scoffed, pushing him away. "Thanks, uncle." You snorted. "Remember, you can call me for anything." He said, walking out of the door. "I know, I know. I love you." You quickly replied. "Lovd you too." And with that, he was out the door. You immediately turned to ilene who stood behind Jia on the couch with a cheeky grin. "So, when can we go see Kong?"

•••

He growled to himself, still feeling sour from the conversation he had as he swam. He didn't think the ape meant anything by it, at least, nothing out of malice. But still, it annoyed him to no end. Because he knew he was right.
He hoped his pup would come to him one day, to accept his affection and protection.

"....she wants to come to you...."

With the last encounter he had with her, he couldn't confidently say that she did. Her words burned deep, more lethal then even his own fire. He needed patience. He could wait . He waited this long.

She will come to him. He'd make sure of it.

Chapter Text

Of course, ilene had been hesitant to let you go down to Hollow earth with your injury, but you twisted your words. And you got your way. So now, you prepared for the ride down, Jia next to you. Excitement was buzzing from both of you, and clearly it was infections as Ilene smiled as soon as she met up with both of you. "Well, we're ready to go." She said, and all three of you headed for the Heav. Of course as you strapped in, Ilene worriedly eyed your leg, but your special guest, trapper, cut in. "It'll be alright, mate. And if anything does go wrong," He teasingly winked. "Ya got me to patch it up." You chuckled. "I feel so reassured." He chuckled, and you turned your attention back to the window and held your breath as that nauseating feeling washed over you. The pure pressure of going down completely pinned your leg, so there was no worry of it getting hurt. And before you knew it, it stopped. "Good?" Ilene asked you, and you nodded, a smile on your face. You were so incredibly happy to be back down here again after so long. Or at least, what felt like long, especially with....everything. But Kong would be seeing you, and you were excited to see what the mighty ape had accomplished with his rule over this world.

The excitement reached its peak when you could see Kong already waiting in the distance, eyes training on the Heav. You didn't even wait for the others, even Jia, when it landed, shooting up from your sat as fast as you could and limping your way out. "Y/n, wait!" Ilene admonished, but you ignored her in favor of heading towards Kong. Jia joined your side, and when you looked up from her you presented your biggest smile. Kong looked down on you both with a gentle look in his eyes, a ghost of a smile on his face as he bent lower to be closer. You reached forward, and he gently reached too and touched your hand with his finger. Jia joined you both, your special greeting, and finally you felt like a sense of normality, on your part, was back. "I missed you..." you whispered, tears threatening to form. You truly did miss the ape, and not just because you hadn't seen him in a while. He was the first titan you truly felt safe with, that you knew he'd protect you if need be. That sense of safety and security was what you desperately wanted over the course of the month. Mothra did make you feel safe, but...it wasn't the same, and probably never will be. He slowly moved his hand away, signing back. "Miss you too."
Ignoring it all in favor of relishing the time now, you wiped your tears and put a smile on.

And the day was nothing short of fun. Kong, after much convincing with ilene, took you and Jia around safely placed on his palm. The sights were nothing short of gorgeous, and the creatures were magnificent. You even got to meet that little Kong, whom was now named Suko, as he curiously chirped and communicated through Kong to you and Jia. That ape was a trouble maker, and you were to happy to indulge in his acts as he pulled stunts. Kong said he would be around your age if he were human, maybe a year or two younger, so it was no wonder you understood him. You and Jia were so tired after it all, you both fell asleep nestled in kongs hair. Ilene made sure to take as many photos as possible, of which she sent them to your uncle. The flurry of responses made you laugh once she showed you. Settling within the newly remade base you listened to the movie ilene had running for you and Jia as you both tucked in to your respective sleeping bags. "I figured you two would've been up for hours more after that nap." Ilene mused. You grinned. "Mm, just wait until tomorrow."

Kong promised to come back tomorrow which was exciting again, as maybe he'd take you and Jia on a little tour somewhere new. As much as you wanted to see the apes newfound territory, you were unsure if they'd feel comfortable with outsiders yet, no matter the size. They were intelligent, enough to realize a possible threat or danger. And with your...status, there was no doubt they'd fear you entering their home. And you wouldn't do that to them. Your eyes started closing, and you accepted the dark. For the first time in- how long had it been now? You weren't sure, but you felt at peace. Sleeping blissfully away and anticipating tomorrow with excitement rather then dread. Because what could go wrong? No humans could reach you here, you had Kong to protect you, and He already knew that your disappearances led to the Hollow earth. There was no reason for you to be seeked out in this world, and you hoped your words still burned the alpha the same way His own fire did so you'd be left alone. Indefinitely, was the hope.

Oh how wrong you were.

•••

Sitting within kongs hand as he took you farther than you'd ever been with him was definitely the best way to spend your morning. You and Jia all but inhaled breakfast before hurriedly, or at least as fast as you could go, waited for Kong to arrive. Your caf had been slightly pulsing in pain beforehand, but it wasn't something a pill couldn't take care of. As a precaution ilene had made trapper give it a look over, but all he said was "just take it easy, no pressure on it, no running, and you're all good." So you sat for about 20 minutes before Kong arrived, a fond look on his face when he saw you both. "How long you wait?" You chuckled. "Long enough."
Unfortunately suko wouldn't be joining you both right now, as the young ape was still sleeping away according to Kong. But where he took you was enough to distract you from the lack of sukos presence. "Oh my..." you uttered. He was approaching a large opening within one of the surrounding mountains of rocks, and as far as you could see in every nook and cranny, the cave was littered with beautiful glowing crystal. All different colors and size, it was magnificent. Little creatures scuttled about, glowing bioluminescent colors as they climbed up the walls and into crevices. Some looked like bugs, others looked like small lizards. You let out a breathy laugh, amazed at the sheer beauty this one cave held. If you listened closely enough, the crystals seemed to be producing a hum like buzz. Like the saying "the trees are talking", only it was crystals. The walk was amazing by the time Kong had walked you both back out. You were buzzing with excitement amd anticipation, ready to unload the magnificent find to Madison. And, well, a little bit a flaunting and teasing never hurt either. You truly thought the "day" couldn't get worse as you smiled at Jia as she signed to you.

But something did.

The carefree smile was wiped from your face, eyebrows tense and body stiff when you felt...off. A tingle in the back of your head, your hairs standing up. It went quiet to you. Jia immediately saw the change, and you could tell she was uncomfortable now too. It was like a chain reaction, because Kong paused too, chuffing as his eyes narrowed, looking all around. His hand curled up protectively, holding you both closer to his chest. You looked all around, but saw nothing. A screech from behind Kong made you flinch violently, before screaming in surprise as you and Jia were thrown forward in kongs hand as he fell forward from an impact behind him. He snarled, and you looked to see what was attacking. Latched to his back, claws sunk into his shoulders , was a Spineprowler. Kong reached back with his other hand and ripped it off him, smashing it into the ground repeatedly as it screeched and tried to free itself. But you new one thing, spineprowlers usually weren't alone. And you were proven right as Kong was slammed into by his side this time, nearly losing his balance. It sent you and Jia tumbling through his hand until he closed it entirely, leaving you both in the dark and feeling trapped. The snarls and roars just barely muffled through the thick flesh of his hand didn't go unnoticed, and you bit your lip hard enough to draw blood. You were confident Kong could handle them, but that was if he had both arms accessible. You and Jia were a hindrance. And if all three of you wanted to survive this unscathed then you and Jia needed to get out of kongs hand and retreat elsewhere. You grasped Jia, trying to convey your message before you both were thrown around within what little space you could move in. "Need out." You frantically signed in a rush before being thrown again. God, it was making you nauseous. You eyed all around, before spotting the opening between kongs fingers. Grabbing Jia with your unforeseen strength, adrenaline and fear pushing you, you ran too the opening. Perhaps your plan wasn't thought full-through, but it was better than nothing. That's what you chanted as you and Jia plummeted to the ground. Even as you and her landed in the dense grass of the area it didn't stop the blooming pain in your body. Shaking it off, you grabbed her again and ran. Once you felt safe enough, you and her rounded a rock and peered back. Now that Kong didnt have you both, he was easily fending off the spineprowlers. You still winced at the sight of the blood and wounds on Kong. They had sharp claws and spines. You glanced at Jia, checking her over. She too was watching intently, puffs of breath exiting her mouth as she did so. You felt a twinge of guilt make itself at home in your chest as you saw her arm bruising where you grabbed her. You knew full well that not all of that strength was from adrenaline. She seemed okay however, sl you ignored it for now. You went to look back, as Kong seemed just about finished with the 5 spineprowlers that ganged up on him when a gurgle like breath from behind you made itself know. You tensed incredibly, breath stuck in your throat as you turned to look behind you. Jia remained oblivious, until a puff a warmth washed over her. You stared back into the pitch black eyes of a Spineprowler, perched atop a larger rock and growling down at you both. This one was bigger than the ones Kong was fighting. This was a female, and you had no doubts now that the smaller ones were her offspring. Spineprowlers were known to be viscious and protective of their young. And Kong just killed them. An unhappy, dangerous mother was looking down on you, and that was all you needed for motivation.

You bolted, hand clasped in Jias as you both darted away. The snapping of teeth where you just stood pushed you more. You screamed out curses as she pursued, cutting off most means of escape. That's when you saw it. A perfect hiding spot beneath a rock. Enough room for one.
You shoved Jia under it, and she helplessly reached out for you as you darted away. You knew she'd try to follow, but now the spineprowler was in her way as it's attention focused on you. Your chest heaved, eyes stinging as you barely blinked, trying to navigate your surroundings while also dodging teeth and claws. Your luck ran short as you fell, tumbling down a hill. Your hands and fingers stung as you tried to get yourself up again to no use. Finally your tumble stopped and you pushed to get up again. You were cut short when a clawed hand was slammed down in front of you, effectively knocking you down again. You shuffled back, desperately trying to get up again even as the Spineprowler hovered above you. "Kong!" You cried out in blind panic. You didn't think he'd get to you in time, even as you felt the ground shake with the approaching titan. The Spineprowler opened its ugly, fang filled maw, and you screamed and tucked into yourself.

The Spineprowler screeched in pain, and the horrid sound of crunching above you made you flinch, curling up tighter. A rush of wind above you and the screeches continued, before a final crunch made everything silent. The only sound was of something splitting against the ground, and you had an idea as to what it was. Sniffling, now noticing a few stray tears rolling down your cheeks, you hesitantly looked around. A shadow cast over you, and your hopeful gaze went up. You were expecting Kong to be above, waiting for you to feel comfortable to look again. You wanted it to be Kong.
Kong was standing to far for it to be him, his brown eyes looking at what was above you.

Godzilla.

He was here. You sat up more, a confused whimper exiting your throat at the sheer suddenness of His presence. You hadn't wanted to see Him again so soon. (You didn't want to see Him again at all.) And yet there He was, hunched over you, completely shielding your meek form with His sheer size, tail curled towards you. An ugly snarl was on His snout, which had traces of blood on His bottom jaw. You couldn't quite see His eyes, but you could gleam enough to know they were slits, and the ever present rumble from His chest never stopped. What was He doing here? How did He get here so fast? You were sure that after the last time you saw Him, albeit hazy and disoriented for you, He'd stay away for a bit. You rose to your feet, legs feeling weak after the running and adrenaline high. He didn't budge, instead staying deathly still. He was ready to pounce at any moment. You looked to Kong, a flicker of worry quickly overtaking the confusion. Did He think Kong was a threat?

No, no because Kong would actively be retaliating, staring back in challenge. Kong had his side facing you, looking around and palms flexing. Something was still around. You screamed in shock when a shrill roar came from your left, but it was quickly cut off by Godzilla lunging that way, jaws open and catching the assaultant between them. More crushing of bones filtered through the air as His jaws snapped shut, before throwing it away into more incoming young Spineprowlers. Kong handled all the ones that were approaching, but He stayed in His position, like a living barrier around you. The unprecedented amount of Spineprowler was unnerving and terrifying, especially now that you could see what they were capable of in groups. It was no wonder Kong had killed a few back when he first came down. The Spineprowlers spines however did not work on Him. His rough scales and thick hide prevented them from reaching deep, He could easily shake them off. Some of them clearly lacked any form of intelligence, because one lunged right in front of you, as if willingly throwing itself into the jaws of death. Even so, the sight of one lunging towards you made you scramble back with a yelp of alarm, but any sounds were quickly squashed down your throat when the inevitable happened. His jaws caught it, and you watched in muted disgust and fear as He rose a claw, grasping its flailing upper body and ripping with a squelchy crunch. You forced down breakfast as it's innards spilled everywhere. He didn't care, going so far as to chucking the lower half of it away. You felt your chest tighten, a lack of air in your lungs as you puffed panicked breaths. However that seemed to be the last of them. Kong growled in annoyance ahead of you rolling his shoulders. You saw him look around before walking forward and bending down. Hopefully it was Jia he'd found. You shakily sighed, leaning your fill weight and head into the wall behind you. Your eyes flew open. The wall? There certainly wasn't a rock behind you, no, whatever you'd backed into in your panic was rough but..warm. 
You looked up. He was already eyeing you, slit pupils gazing at your form for injuries. You tensed and shot forward, walking until you could turn to Him and see Him head on rather than tucked beneath Him. You would not find comfort in Him, and you wouldn't let Him believe you willingly backed up to Him. It annoyed you how fast He was to protect you. And truly you hated to admit it, but there was a sense of relief that He showed up right on time too. You were sure Kong would've been overwhelmed, and you and Jia would've met your fates much sooner. Slightly scowling, you eyed Him in confusion. "How..did you get down here so fast?" He chuffed, leaning down further and nudging His snout forward to you. "You knew I was down here..." you mumbled, more of a statement then question. That much you garnered, after all the damn alpha was always able to find you now. But how was He able to get here so quickly? The vortex' weren't anywhere close to here, and you would've heard Him crash into the ground once He did arrive. Perhaps He swam. There was underwater paths that went down to here afterall. It was how He got around quick to begin with. Settling with that, you focused back on the nuisance that was still before you, having barely moved aside from His tail retreating back to its normal position. Sighing, you begrudgingly decided your next action with annoyance. You didn't forgive Him, or want Him around, but it was the most you could think to do. "Thank you..." You could see His pupils finally dilate, and a croon was your answer. But you had enough, and turned to start walking to Kong, who stood a distance away in order to give you and Him room.

And almost fell flat on your face.

The searing pain that shot up your leg from your ankle made you physically curl into yourself, hands darting down to your calf and squeezing with a short cry of pain followed with a wince. You'd completely forgot about your injury in the heat of the moment, and now it was coming back to bite you in the ass. Maybe it would pay off to have trapper down here. As you took slow breaths in to recover, you became aware of the deep sniffs and croons behind you. You glanced back as He enroached your personal space, nudging you with His snout and making you tumble. "Hey!-" You cried out in annoyance and shock, the flashing pain in your leg persisting. You glared up at Him, about to voice your distaste when you flinched as His jaw parted. The traces of blood that were still in His mouth made you cringe, but you watched in disgust as His large slimey tongue licked your leg. "Ugh..." you groaned, eyeing the drool now coating your leg. Like the last time He licked you, which felt so far away now, you were eager to wash it away. There was no water around however. Scoffing in annoyance you went to help yourself stand again, stumbling forward and into the awaiting dark snout that moved when you tripped. Briefly you used Him to keep you steady, and that was when you felt it. Your leg, which had been horribly throbbing, was now dying down, pain slowly dissipating. Glancing down, your eyes widened in shock when you saw it. The drool that had been coating your skin was now almost completely gone  like it dried within milliseconds. And the injury, it felt like an old bruise now. Hesitantly, your hand reached down to unclip the protective plastic casing, before unraveling the tightly wrapped bandage.

The injury was non-existent now.

Reduced to mere blemishes in your skin, like a bruise, was all that was left.

What?

How?

You looked up, backing away to stare back at those amber eyes that simply watched. It...had to be a coincidence now. You pursed your lips, before turning away and trekking to Kong with a now notable normal walk. Jia watched from her perch, awe on her face. But the worry and fear etched into her creases caught your attention, and Kong gently helped you into his hand. Grunts and huff were shared between the two before Kong started making his way back from the way you all came. You didn't look back as he left.

•••

"His spit healed you?" You sighed for the upteenth time. "Yes. How many times must I say it?"
"Sorry, it's just, wow." Trapper marveled, examining your ankle. You crossed your arms, watching him with a roll of your eyes. "But you are okay?" Ilene questioned, arms around Jia as the girl napped. You nodded, giving her a small smile. "Yes, ilene. Kong protected us." A knowing look flashed over her face, but she didn't correct you. "This could be revolutionary, y'know." Trapper commented, and you scoffed. "Have fun collecting enough spit of His to use it in hospitals around the world." He shrugged. Despite the calm atmosphere now within the bunker, surrounded by those you trusted, you still felt like you were in danger. It was why you were more snappy with trapper, and quiet when not spoken too. It'd been 2 hours now since the attack, and you figured you'd feel fine now, but no. The buzz in your skull was faint, just on the brim of ignorable. What danger were you in here? The thought had been bashing your skull non-stop. But maybe, it was more of a future warning, rather than a present warning.
"I'm going for a nap." You said, moving to stand and sluggishly walk to your sleeping bag. "Alright, just let me know if you need anything, okay?" Ilene said quietly. You nodded, tucking in and closing your eyes. You dreaded what this future danger would be.

•••

After His pup had left with the ape, He scouted out the rest of the hostile mutts in the area. Their growing numbers proved to be a threat to His pup , and He would not tolerate it . By the time He felt satisfied He was aware their blood coated His snout and chest, but He paid no mind. Treading back to the pool in which He came, His mind ran wild with thoughts. His pup had went to Him when she was in danger, had pressed up against Him. He purred sinoky thinking about it, happy that perhaps she recognized His protection.

She went to Him when she was in danger, He thought more deeply.

....

"No."

His bondeds voice harshly said, and He realized His thoughts became too loud. He snorted, annoyance filtering in.

"Why?"

"Not right. You know that."

"Only way to understand."

He pressed, and His bonded was silent for a moment.

"You won't listen. But I warn you. Don't go to far."

That was the most stern He'd heard her in a long time, it made His tail twitch and chest tighten. He hated when she used that tone. It truly made Him weak.

" Won't ."

He said with a purr to please her. She didn't respond, but He could feel her emotions settle. With that, He dove into the water, intent on formulating His plan.

His pup would understand one day.

Chapter Text

You awoke with a sharp breath in through your nose, sweat plastered on your forehead. Sighing you lifted yourself from your sleeping bag, staring off at nothing. This was your fith attempt at sleeping, and it ended the same way the last 5 did. That buzzing burned your skull, and meds did nothing to help try and numb to following headaches. Eveeytime you drifted off, the buzz would turn into something violent, snatching your breath away and inducing an all to familiar panic. The dreams didn't help either. Each one always had the same theme: danger. You needed to run, to escape, to hide and find safety. Horrible figments of your imagination haunted them, presenting the danger visually. The first time it'd been a faceless, nameless person. The second was of your most recent panic, spineprowlers. That one you chalked up to it being the last panic inducing thing you'd been involved in. But the third drastically changed. For some reason, the third dream was of Ghidorah. The way the three heads had enclosed on you, hissing and snarling with a look of pure sick joy and malice at seeing you cower. The fourth was even worse. It all was so peaceful, and you'd think it would be the best no? You were wrong. Because your parents always stood to far in the distance, calling your name. No matter how hard you tried, how fast you ran, you could never catch them. The panic stemmed from the fact that you couldn't reach them. They were to far, they were in danger, and you couldn't save them. That one you'd waken up with tears slowly falling and your pillow soaking them up. It took a long while before you attempted to fall asleep again. And now, the dream that woke you once more. Him, snout curled back in a ferocious snarl, eyes small and on all fours. The dream hadn't lasted long, you remember Him charging towards you with a deafening roar before you woke up.

Rubbing your face, you grabbed your phone and checked the time. Back up on the surface it would only be an hour before your usual wake up call, so you decided to stay awake. Jia and Ilene slept peacefully next to you, and you were at least glad Jia got a good rest after your excursion. When Ilene woke up her tired eyes zeroed in on you immediately, and she hummed sympathetically. "Would you like a coffee?" She uttered quietly, sleep dragging her words. "Sure." You answered back just as quiet, even though Jia wouldn't know you both were talking anyway. Ilene slowly rose and you watched her leave the room. You noticed, with relief, that now that buzzing in your skull was no longer present. Returning to your phone you paitently waited for ilene to return, thoughts swirling on what you and Jia could do today. You and her definitely needed a distraction. Kong wouldn't be able to hang out, as he would be seeing to the spineprowler population with some of his fellow apes. Guards you dubbed them. So leaving the base wasn't really an option, with the lack of protection and knowledge of the area. You and her would have to stay close, unfortunately. Ilene came back, hot coffee in both of her hands. She handed you your cup before sitting back down on her sleeping bag. "What are you two planning today?" She questioned, pulling out one of her high sophisticated tablets and beginning to sift through work. You aimlessly watched the blue holographic like screen, swishing your coffee. "Not sure. Relax, probably." She hummed in agreement, and the conversation ended there. You paitently waited for Jia to wake up, deciding to actually help yourself and peeking at whatever your teachers could have posted online. After grinding away at anything you felt motivation for Jia finally woke up, and you all to happily closed up the work to join her in breakfast. The rest of your morning consisted of simple activities, crafting and planning with Jia, curiously questioning the workers within the bunker, and harassing Ilene with Jia and Trapper. It was simply just a chill morning, an appreciated break from your odd life.

It was 12:30 when an alert pinged.

You and Jia hadn't been inside when it happened, but you both saw everyone else fretting and wondering what was happening. "What's happened?" You questioned, walking up beside trapper. "They aren't sure, but a stir up of movement not far from here is making the nearby sensors go off." He mumbled. You watched as the workers scanned the cameras, trying to identify what triggered the sensors. "Ah, found it." Now on the screens showed what was wrong. "False alarm, just a herd of sker Buffalo." You, and everyone else, breathed a sigh of relief. You liked them, they were pretty much just big amphibious buffalo, and quite docile. Looking to Jia you shot her a smile and thumbs up, to which she returned. Deciding everything was fine you both returned outside to continue painting, sitting comfortably back down. However, unlike Jia, you lacked inspiration right now. Your legs itched to go walk and get some from the surrounding area. So, you tapped Jia, told her what you were doing, and got up. You walked for a few minutes, taking in the surroundings to find anything that sparked interest. A plant caught your attention, and you bent down to examine it, looking at it from all angles. Once satisfied you pulled out your phone, ready to take a picture.
The ground rumbled.
You paid no mind for a moment, but it wouldn't cease. And it was getting stronger. Frowning, you stood and put your phone away, mind scrambling to find answers. Earthquake? You hurried to run back and get Jia inside, but the sounds of....belching made you pause. That didn't sound like a normal earthquake. More followed, and the dust building in the distance made you swallow hardly. The sker Buffalo were charging this way. If they hit the base, everyone would-
You had to move.
Had to warn them.

You turned and bolted, desperate to get there in time. "Get out of there!!" You shouted as you got closer, even though the logical part of you told you the sensors and cameras would've notified them by now. But the frantic, scared part of you wasn't hearing any of it. As soon as jia was within reach you grabbed her, pushing her closer to the barage of rock beside the base and out of harms way. You turned, ready to run back and help the others. The door automatically opened and you saw everyone frantically grabbing as much valuable equipment as possible in case the base did get trampled over. "Out now!" You urged, waving them to get out. All followed you out, and you and trapper were the last two to follow everyone.

You merely blinked, before suddenly you felt your body being tossed and rolling on the ground. You realized that you also lost your breath and took a greedy gasp, wondering what happened. Now, you were far from the base, everyone shouting and ilene attempting to run out to you. To your far right trapper stood, arm bleeding as he limped towards you. You looked down at yourself. No injury, aside from brusing you felt. You quickly stood, getting ready to run to trapper when all too late you realized where exactly you were. A hooved leg fell to the ground in front of you, and you yelped and quickly fell back. Looking all around the dirt was being flung everywhere, and the cries of the Buffalo surrounded you.

You were in the middle of the stampede.

Looking to trapper you waved for him to stop, before dodging more incoming hooves. It was proving difficult, and more than once you almost were crushed. You were getting tired, vision starting to swim the more you exerted yourself. But you were so close to joining trapper and being safely away. You inhaled dirt, pushing forward, trapper mere feet away when you let out a scream as a hoof stomped down right beside you, the force trembling your bones, and as it lifted again you fell, your arm feeling like it was searing in pain from the force that hit you. Biting back a whimper you went to stand, but just couldn't seem to do it as you gazed up, a Buffalo headed straight for you. Move, move,

MOVE!

You pulled yourself up, panting as a scream made its way from your chest to your throat.

The Buffalo cried out when it's body was forcefully pushed away, so hard that it even went airborne for a few moments before crashing back down with a cry. You stood there frozen, eyes wide in shock as you held your arm to you, watching the Buffalo struggle to turn back on it's legs.
The deep, menacing rumble that shook the tense air around you granted you an answer as to what happened. Looking up, His shadow fell before you, and His body carefully curled around you as He eyed the Buffalo, watching it finally get up and run away. You only stood there, shocked and questioning what the hell was happening, when He finally looked down at you.

The human like relief in those alien eyes made you shiver. You'd think you would've gotten used to it by now. He slowly leaned down, eyes flitting over your form and zeroing in on your arm you cradled against you. He probably wanted to see it, based on the way He chuffed and stared. You frowned, ignoring his request. "How did you get here so fast?" You thought He left, returned back up above. There was no way He'd have enough time to come back, and be here just in time to save you within those fleeting moments....could He? Did His evolution grant Him a speed upgrade? He in turn huffed, leaning down closer and gently pressing His snout to you. This time, you didn't immediately rip yourself away. You just stood there, deciding that you'd grant Him closeness this one time after suddenly saving you. He seemed extremely pleased that you didn't move, if the vibrating rumble were to say anything. He was intensely sniffing, most likely seeking out any more injury. You let Him do it for all of 6 seconds before remembering what He would do if He found one, and finally pulled away. "DON'T...you DARE lick me again, with that disgusting tongue of yours." A flicker of hurt brushed His eyes before it faded, and a challenging rumble was His response as He got close again. "No!" You hollered, not wanting to be covered in His spit. You'd already been enough to now remember the sensation. BLEGH.

He seemed to be taking it as a game, and you quickly ran to trapper, who now stood tired waiting for you. Immediately your annoyance faded into concern, and you perched yourself under his arm to help support him. A displeased sounding grunt came from the beast before you and you sharply glared. "Quit it. If you're gonna lick anyone make it him." He stared, eyes calculating His next move. Briefly, you bit back your pride and uttered "please..."
That got a response, and He huffed, leaning forward. You ducked as that tongue of His ran over Trapper wherever it could, and choked out a laugh at trappers face. "Well then..." He sighed. He didn't seem bothered to acknowledge trapper, rather looking at you again. Glancing at his arm, you could already see the injuries fading, and sighed. "...thank you."
A deep noise shook both you and trapper, the pleased sound reverberating the area. Trapper chuckled slightly. "I didn't know he could purr that loud." You rolled your eyes, returning under his arm to walk him back. "Yeah whatever..."

However you still lingered on it. Was He really that pleased that you had thanked Him? You still didn't understand why He was so eager for....your approval or something.

Pup.

No. You bit your lip hard, trying to keep your mind from remembering that. You made a noise, an idea brewing. Trapper looked to you. "Would you...happen to know anyway of...convincing an animal that a baby isn't theirs, maybe?" Trapper paused, a baffled expression on his face. "I-....well, kind of. Can I ask why?" You quickly glanced back at Him, and it clicked to trapper. "Oh my god...." "Nows not the time to freak out," you chastised, knowing the questions that would come of this. "Just- don't tell anyone, okay? If they know, they know, but if they don't I'd like to keep it that way." He nodded, swallowing. "I just....I want a normal life. I don't want to have that- His, shadow lingering over me for the rest of my life. You've seen what it's caused me." You decided not to mention the past, as now wasn't the time. He nodded again, before a thoughtful look passed over his face. "Well...there's a way to "convince" animals that a baby is theirs. If we could find...something, that looks or somehow relates to godzilla, we could introduce the two." You nodded. "That'll be fun to try and find..." He chuckled. "You never know; there's still so much to discover down here." You hummed in agreement, before subtly glancing behind you at the hulking figure who silently watched you leave, before He too left. Subconsciously you let out a sigh, before it turned into a breath of strained air escaping as arms constricted you in a tight hug.

•••

"Find anything?" You gently probed, trapper heavily studying reports. "Maybe," He clued to you. "I've found a species that could very well possibly be a descent from his kind, or a cousin of some sort. Problems? Extreme aggression to outsiders, and very few sightings." You examined the picture of said creature. Indeed, it did somewhat look like Him, however it stayed on all fours, had more reptilian eyes, flat rock like plates along its back and more colorful scales. "But...it may stand down to Godzilla because of His size and threat, no?" Trapper nodded. "Yes, possibly. But another problem would be how are we getting the two together? Due to its aggression its not safe to extract it and place it somewhere." You paused, a horrible idea coming to mind. "I could...guide it somewhere." Trapper immediately fixed you a look. "It would work! Not only would I be getting it closer to Him, He always seems to know when I'm in danger and come to me! Say if I managed to get away from it and let the two see each other without my presence..." Trapper sighed. "That is reckless and stupid."
"You're reckless and stupid, moron." You snapped back. He huffed a quick laugh before sighing. "...fine, we can come up with something."
You silently cheered, before a quick thought stopped you.

"We can't tell anyone."

Trapper rose a brow.

"You said that already?"

"No no no, I mean, we can't tell anyone this plan. How we plan to use me. Not ilene, definitely not my uncle. No one can know, or we'll be stopped for safety reasons." Trapper sighed again. "This is going ta be tough...but, we can work it out. I promise." You nodded, a smile playing at your lips. A grateful one, a hopeful one. Hope was a damn dangerous thing, you knew now, but you never seemed to run out.

•••

The opportunity struck. It was a lit sooner than expected, you and trapper had to scramble to get a plan together, but it happened. A team was being sent out for exploration, around the general location of one of those lizards. Why not drones instead of people? You didn't know, perhaps because humans could collect things better for samples, but you sure as hell weren't complaining. You begged to join, Ilene nearly saying no. But a team member came to your side. "It's only a little walk, Ilene. Besides, she's not alone either, we have safety precautions in place." Those being weapons, which slightly unnerved you, but you knew it was simply for safety. She stared hard at you, and you didn't break. You'd done this dance one to many times now. "Fine, BUT," She quickly intercepted before you could cheer. "I want updates every minute, am I understood?" You stopped from rolling your eyes. "I'll be in contact with trapper." You said, holding up the walkie he'd given you. She didn't question it, and you didn't give anything more. Of course, they suited you up in more protective and camouflage clothes, but not long after you were walking with the group, studying the area in curiosity.

Despite the odd chatter between them and the blaring of their own walkies, it was peaceful. You breathed in the raw fresh air, which seemed to fill your lungs so much more than up above. "You copy darlin'?" You reached down to your waist, answering. "Yup."
"You're coming up on the location, be ready. And for the love of everything, be careful. Turn left in a few feet. I'll direct you from there." You didn't answer, instead focused on slipping away without being noticed. But just in case, you told someone close by you were simply going a little further, and they didn't question it. So now, all alone, you carefully scanned the area. "Go straight."
Ducking between vines and branches was a bit of a workout, especially considering you had no machete to help. You gasped when suddenly you were in s clearing, cautiously looking all around. "Now, I want you to crouch and move slowly. Try to stay confident. It is to your right, just past those trees." You got down, each step calculated and wary at the same time. But just like he said, there past the trees you could see it. It was currently basking in the mock sun, perched on a rock. First glance one would think it was unconscious, but you knew from the way its tail twitched and how it's eyes peeked open from time to time that was a lie. "Alright, I see it. What should I do first? Call Him and then get it to chase me? Or the other way around." Trapper was silent for a moment, before his reply came through. "Why not both." You briefly rolled your eyes. So helpful. Taking a deep breath you concentrated. Never would you think you'd do this willingly, but here you were, trying to summon Him. Just thinking of Him, thinking you were in danger, it always worked.

"Child?"

Your hand shot up to repress a yelp.

You had completely forgotten Mothra could speak to you.

"What is wrong?"

Finding yourself again, you answered, trying to sound sincere.
"Well, I'm....I wanted to see..."
The feeling of sudden joy washed over you as she answered. "Good," she sounded pleased. "Sure he will arrive soon." And with that, she went silent. You sighed in relief, before prowling forward. If Mothra could sense you reaching out, surely He did too and would be on the way. Swallowing back your fear you gazed at the lizard, which was still basking. Looking around, you grabbed a rock. "Here goes nothing..."
You watched as the rock flew through the air, smacking against the lizards back. It's eyes flew open in an instant. "Hey!"
You were frightened at the speed in which it's body jerked towards you, a snarl on its snout. And then you were running.

"Come on, come on you goddamn lizard!" You yelled, wondering just how long it would take Him to arrive. Every other time He was the flash for God's sake! A yelp ripped from your lungs as you just barely dodged an incoming attack, cursing as you redirected yourself. You could hear trapper talking over the walkie bit didn't understand the words he was saying, far to focused on not getting eaten. You only clocked in when he yelled "Hide NOW!"

A deep rumble shook the air, and the effect worked immediately. The lizard stopped its chase, hunkering down and looking for the threat. You ran and threw yourself into the treeline, ducking as far down to the ground as possible. You crawled as close as you could to peek under the brush, stomach pressed flat to the ground. And you watched anxiously as He crawled over the other treeline, eyed honing in on the lizard. Immediately the lizard curled in on itself, carefully watching Him. And He in return did the same. It was quiet. Your heart was pounding. No immediate attack was good, right?
You grabbed your walkie, turning it down before whispering. "They aren't fighting." He didn't answer, probably worried it'd give away your position. Finally, one moved. The lizard.

Gingerly it crawled forward, staring up at Him and producing slow paced warbels. He huffed, tilting His head and staring down still. You bit your lip, hoping He'd do something. Bond with it, take it with Him, something to signify He liked it. Finally, He moved. Head slowly going down, nostrils flaring as He sniffed the lizard. And it was fine. Simple sniffing. Until He stopped completely as His snout found the lizards own. You tensed, not sure what was happening. His tongue came out, running over the lizards snout. You let out a breath. Grooming, perhaps? Marking? He tried ro do the same thing to you on many occasions now, to your distaste. Slowly, His tongue receded and He went back to His full height, still on all fours, and stared down at it. You were hopeful. Excited even. He uuffed, a small rumble at the end of it, and you nearly threw yourself back to your feet when the lizard let out a broken cry, and was turning towards your direction attempting to run.

It didn't get far.

Your jaw dropped to the ground.

He grabbed in within His jaws, the scrunching noise of bones breaking immediately filling the air. Cries were quick to follow, before one more snap, and it went limp. You felt tears well up in your eyes, and your mouth dry as it hung open in shock and disgust, watching as He threw His head back and began eating it. Why? "T-trapper..." you whispered. "I...see...bloody hell.."
You breathed in, hope lost as your hand clutched the walkie. There was nothing more to do than walk away right now, so you slowly got up and headed back. You faintly felt like His eyes were looking straight at you, watching you leave, but you didn't look back. Not even when you heard the distinct sound of His tongue licking over His snout.

•••

"What the fuck are we supposed to do now?" You questioned, annoyance and exasperation heavy in your voice. Trapper looked just as conflicted and disturbed as he did when you got back. "I'm...not sure." You sighed, hands running over your face. You supposed that those monsters really did have a solid plan of faking your death, because it worked. However you doubted it would work now. He's been exposed to you far to much now for it too. Afterall, He's managed to find you in places you didn't even know you were. "Hurt him maybe." You raised a brow. "I've tried. And I have hurt Him. You can see it in His eyes, but He just doesn't give up!"

"I was leaning more towards physical harm."

That peaked your attention.

Seeing that, trapper elaborated.

"Of course, you've hurt him. But physically fighting back? That's different. Sometimes it sets boundaries, y'know." You nodded, but the obvious questioned popped out. "How the hell would I hurt Him tho? You've seen the battles He's been in."
He puffed a breath through his lips. "Well, hm...maybe we could set a trap of sorts. Bombs would work. Obviously not fatal for Him, but they can do their job and send the message across." You scoffed. "Like I'm getting my hands on a couple bombs. My uncle would never-"
"I can arrange something." He sat up, hands reaching out. Gingerly he grasped yours. "I want to help you. I'll do what I can." You nodded, smiling briefly.

"Thank you."

•••

He was confused. At first, it seemed like a miracle. Wanting Him to come? That was rare. He hadn't expected the surprise of another creature however. He knew she was there somewhere, her presence close by. She seemed slightly distressed, but not enough to draw to much worry. Was this a new friend of hers?
He'd been suspicious at first, investigating. It was obedient to Him, probably for its own sake.

Everything changed the moment He caught whiff of her scent to close to its jaws for His liking. And it only confirmed why she was hiding somewhere.

Instead of her coming out of hiding, He was greeted with more confusion, watching her saunter off.

Had He done something wrong?

He could only ponder as He cleaned the blood from His snout.

Chapter Text

The majority of the planning was done by trapper. And unfortunately, he didn't really reveal what exactly he was planning to you. He claimed it was for your own peace of mind. You say it's torture. However you also weren't complaining much, as it gave you time to relax with Ilene and Jia back at the house. It was nice, and for a change peaceful. He stayed away, Kong was doing well, your uncle and Maddie were fine. It seemed unbelievable at first, so much so you woke up for a night or two dreading why you did. But nothing happened. No kidnappers, no giant stupid lizard. Just your family. That was all you asked for. Though you had to admit, it'd been a week now, trapper hadn't said anything and at this point it was driving you mad.
So you sent him a lengthy text, the contents of which you wouldn't dare say out loud. "Why the long face?" You almost jumped as ilene came up behind you, carefully putting your phone down. "Oh, just...saw something online that I thought was absurd." You lied, hoping that sounded convincing enough. Thankfully she only chuckled, handing you your cold drink as she sat beside you on her deck. You carefully angled your phone away, going back to pouting over his silence.

It was hours later that he responded. You'd been getting ready for bed, snuggling in your blanket when you peaked back at your phone. Immediately the sleep left you when you saw the text. Frantically opening it, you finally read the contents.

"Rude, much? Anyway, I've managed to, well, smuggle a bomb,"

What.

"And were going to plant it at this site,"
He attached a photo of an empty scenery, complete with soil, rocks, a small cave entrance, and soil. Mundane.

"It's going to be used to blast into that mountain you can see there, however our ulterior motive will also work. First and foremost, you will absolutely need to be there."

Captain obvious.

"But you have no need to summon or whatever it is you do to get him places. He will come of his own accord. Recent activity has been detected within that mountain, and he's been keeping an eye on it. Because he's so irritated by it, having you there will no doubt spur him to immediately get to you."

You paused for a moment, a frown etching your face. Unknown titan activity in a cave? That they planned on bombing into? That...didn't sound good. It sounded like a whole Ghidorah 2.0 all over again. You shuddered at the memory of that three headed bastard.

"All you need to do is, well, confront him. Tell him to piss off, if you will. If he doesn't back down, which is a good probability, that's when you hit the trigger. Obviously it won't be enough to hurt him a lot, but it will give him a shock. That I'm sure of."

Your chest clenched in shock. You? Having the detonator to a bomb? That was scary. But...you were desperate at this point. Anything to get your message across you wanted to try. So after rereading everything you sent your answer.

"Alright. Sounds... nor good but, it's something. When will this take place?"

...

"4 days from now. So just relax, and you can do your own planning now on how to get away from ilene and Jia ."

This guy.

"Right then, night."

You put your phone down, rubbing your face with a sigh. This sounded stupidly dangerous, but who were you to say? You've been in or out yourself in just as bad. But this...it made your stomach uncomfortable. A feeling that ate away, like anxiety. Your chest felt tight the more you thought about it. Perhaps it was memories of Ghidorah, all those haunting moments resurfacing. You huffed a laugh at yourself when you briefly realized that, at that time, He hadn't been around to cause you this much grief. Still a problem, but not in your face physically. The irony of the thought of wanting to briefly travel back to that time made you shift in bed. Maybe you could have at least prevented the whole world almost ending situation. Whatever.

Sleep called to you now, and you happily answered.

•••

Not good...not good.

Spines flared bright pink as He thrashed around through His domain. A bad sense, a threatening presence was making itself known in His bones. One thing after another, wasn't it? He just wanted to focus on pup.

Pup.

The danger that was coming.

A snap of jaws.

He had no doubt humans might have a hand in whatever danger was coming, like a few other circumstances. And His pup always managed to be put into danger by those around her. It seemed nowhere was safe for her when these occurrences happened aside from by His side. Nowhere was safe but Him. But it was simply to risky to keep her with Him. If something were to happen to her while He was in battle...
So He had to leave her with her fellow humans and hope she'd be safe. The ice was already so thin between them too.

For now, He would keep patrolling and ensuring everything was in order and safe.

He had the distinct feeling it wouldn't stay that way long.

•••

Your chest was tight, and you brushed your arms soothingly as you stared out of the helicopter window. Trapper sat next to you, hand rested on your shoulder as he communicated back and forth between teams. Your anxiety was getting worse the closer to the location you got. You'd pushed yourself to believe it was only because of how risky yours and trappers plan was, but something was hollering in the back of your mind that that wasn't true. Sucking in a deep breath as you landed, trapper escorted you to where the team was based. Tents and gear scattered about. And in the distance sat the supplies, the bombs, waiting to fulfill their purse, sat outside the imposing mountain. Your eyes lingered, gazing at the monument with nothing but dread. The plan wasn't even in your mind now, only the lingering fear and what ifs beyond that wall. Or prison.

Like the ice cold one that held Ghidorah.

A pinch made you refocus, and you turned to finally listening on trappers conversation.

"-another hour, then we'll be ready."
"Good."

Trapper turned to you with a smile. "Well, we've got an hour to kill. Feel free to do..whatever you teenager's wanna do nowadays." You snorted, giving him a stink eye. "Alright, you old geezer." You walked away before he could contradict what you said, instead walking over to see up seats and relaxing there. Try as might however, your eyes kept lingering over to the mountain. 10 minutes passed, and you couldn't take it anymore. Standing and trudging over, you slowed the closer you got. Your chest tightened in a way reminiscent to how you felt when in danger, everything around felt so large but so far.

You came to a stop right in front of the rock. The shout of danger danger danger was in your head. You reached out and grazed the stone with the tips of your fingers, trying to figure out why this mountain was making you feel this way. Feel like you did when you were with your aunt and Madison, before she released the golden menace. You remember trapper saying something about activity that had similar readings to that of a titan within the mountain...the put became bigger, and you could feel bile creep up your throat. Quickly turning away, you approached trapper. He quickly noticed your state, leaning down slightly to be eye level with you. "Trapper, I-i don't know if..I can do this-" You spat out, taking deep breaths. "Hey, it's gonna be okay. I'm sure He won't do anything to you." You shook your head. "I'm not worried about Him," you turned to look back at the mountain. "I'm worried about whatever is inside." He frowned, narrowed eyes also staring.
"....I'll contact the head of the operation and ask for reinforcements, and to keep watch." You nodded, but also scoffed to yourself. How many times has it been proven human weaponry just barely hurt these creatures? The only thing that came close was the oxygen destroyer, but that was carefully crafted over years, and was simply to risky to use right now.

Rubbing your face you went to sit back down, pulling out your phone and trying to distract yourself.

•••

He hightailed it through His waters, a snarl already growing on His snout. He knew something was going to happen, could feel the upcoming chaos calling to Him. No doubt the humans found the location He was investigating. He knew one of His own was in there, had been trapped for centuries. Mothra said it was for good reason. He only knew a fraction of what they were capable of. But Mothra insisted on exile. Now pesky humans were about to intervene once again.

Thats not what made His heart race, and His instincts scream however.

His pup was there.

He could sense her there, and that fueled His ever growing rage.

His powerful tail propelled Him forward.

•••

It was time.

Trapper had eagerly announced Godzilla was rapidly approaching the location, and according to the drones following Him, He seemed pissed. You swallowed back your fear, gingerly holding the detonator in your hand as you were instructed on how to use it.
"Simply flick this switch," you glanced to said switch, "press this button here, and then flick the smaller switch up. Got it?" You nodded and looked to trapper. He gave you a pat, before walking you to where he wanted you to stand. Adjacent to the mountain. In his words, "so that when Godzilla comes upshore to see you, he'll have to pass the mountain. That's when you detonate." It was so simple. And yet...
The damn mountain. Your throat burned with bile everytime you looked at it. That incoming danger sense was flickering, but you summed it up to Him coming.

"Godzilla's here!"

The panicked shout knocked you out of your thoughts. Of course, no one knew of yours and trappers plan, but they did know the possibility of Him showing up was present. And, well, the drones proved them right. And there He was. You could already see His figure in the distance growing ever closer. And finally, His head came into view, that snarl on His face. You tensed, wanting to get the bombing over with, but He wasn't close enough. His amber gaze landed on you, but instead of the normal occurrence of His pupils dialting, they instead shrunk more. He looked angry. Really angry. It made you shiver. You haven't seen Him look at you like that since...well, what feels like ages ago now. He carefully stalked forward - you noticed He was on all fours - eyes trained on you as He crooned. His eyes weren't helping your anxiety. Slowly, you flicked the first switch, holding the detonator by your side to remain inconspicuous. You thumbed the button, waiting for Him to be perfectly aligned.

Another croon, ending with a small growl.

The deafening silence from everyone else.

Your unsteady heartbeat pounding in your chest.

Flick.

You flinched back at the sheer force of the initial shockwave, nearly losing your feet. You heard Him cry out in shock before He was attacked by the onslaught of debris. The dust gathered quickly, and you sneezed.

It went quiet.

You stared forward, anxious to see what happened. He shook His head, rocks falling from His neck. His gaze yet again landed on you, but you couldn't decipher what He was feeling. In a split second it changed. He immediately cocked His head to the hole now in the mountain, a snarl on His face and muscles visibly tensing. You turned now too, that pit in your stomach now rearing its ugly head once again. You couldn't see anything within the dark cavern, but maybe He could.

A deep reverberated growl made everyone shudder, and your eyes widened.

Whatever it was, it looked disgustingly horrible. Mangled...and goopy. But that's not what made you take a few steps back in shock. It looked like it was a horrible experimented version of Godzilla. Like it was trying to mimic Him but couldn't quite get there. And it's eyes were a blazing red, pure evil emanating from it. He took stance, growling in return, and soon everyone started evacuating the area. The two seemed to be in a stare down, both tense. You grabbed trapper and started running to evac.

It moved its attention to you immediately. Your throat tightened, but you didn't stop running. You saw Him slam His hand into the ground, His tail following, and whatever the thing was it briefly glanced back at Him.

A twisted, demented grin seemed to peak on its snout. It didn't look right. It wasn't right.

And then just like that it lunged forward, and the brawl began. The force of their falls made you and trapper fall, but you were quick to get up again.
He wasn't so lucky. The thing got up before Him, slamming it's hand down on His face and shoving Him into the ground, it's odd slime like tendrils reaching out around His head. It turned back towards you and trapper, and you started to make audible sounds of panic induced fear as you ran forward. It let go of Him, but the remnants of its slime like stuff solidified on His face, laced into the ground and pinning Him there. He was pushing hard to get back up, clawing out the dirt around Him in His effort. But you weren't looking at Him anymore. No, you were looking at the charging slime thing that had its focus, seemingly, on you and trapper. It slammed down besie you, it's arm reaching out and cutting off your path. The force of the shockwave made you and trapper stumble again. You pushed yourself up, ready to go help trapper when hot breath washed over you from behind. You started to shake, whipping your head around to stare at the sliver snout, and blood red eyes before you. It seemed to be studying you, a curiosity in its eyes with the way they narrowed. This thing, whatever it was, really seemed to be foing its best to look like Him. The snout was down, one of its arms were down, and tail, but everything else...was just goop. Goop that stayed attached to its body, but could move.

A roar to the left made it snort.

Godzilla had broken free, and was all but charging in fury at the thing before you. And just like that, it's attention was gone. Had you not been so focused on the moment and going to grab trapper, you would have noticed just how close its other arm was to you. How it was approaching rapidly. You noticed to late. Trapper had been looking behind you, eyes widening within seconds, and you thought it had redirected it's attention to you. When you turned, all you saw was silver.

And then you were twisting.

Oh, you were airborne.

Your neck was pushed painfully around and your mind and eyes spinning as you flailed. Then the ground got closer. You collided painfully, but the momentum kept you going as you spun. You tried your best to tuck your limbs in to no avail. Finally, your body hit what you would soon find out to be the mountain side, and you stopped. A crumpled mess on the ground. You could feel just how wide you had your eyes, but all your thoughts were punched out of your brain a moment later.

The pain.

Oh God, it hurt so bad.

So bad you couldn't even produce a noise to convey how bad it was. Your back was searing, and your side - where you hit the mountain - throbbed. A weak choke escaped from your throat. A warm substance was on your back, no doubt blood.

"Y/n!"

You slowly looked up to trapper, the look on his face...pure terror and devastation.

But that's not what encouraged you to move.

It was Godzilla.

He, on all fours, was staring at you. His eyes so heavy, piercing you. Another choke - more of a pained whine really - escaped you again as you tried to move, and He crouched further to the ground, His pupils so small and thin now they almost weren't visible. He glowed bright, breathing heavy. And the deafening roar He let out made you curl up.

Pure fury.

And beneath it, devastation.

The thing tensed it's stance, a rather slight hesitation in the movement like it wasn't quite sure how to react. Steam blew through His nostrils, and then He charged. Trapper did his best to not get trampled, but it was nearly impossible to get to you. You shook your head, trying to get up. If you didn't move, you'd surely get caught in the fray. The sound of snarls, growls, tearing flesh and splatters of what you assumed was blood surrounded the area.

Carefully, you pushed yourself up. Your back- you hoped your spine was okay. Your ribs definitely hurt, a couple even fractured possibly. And your whole left side, it was so bad. You staggered forward, away from the fight, intending to go around and hope trapper understood. It seemed he did, because you saw his small figure run in the direction you headed. Groaning, you caught yourself on a tree, the quaking earth behind you not helping your balance. Your head spun, and throat started burning. Oh-
You hurled, whatever you ate before hand and burning bile. Gingerly wiping at your mouth, you pressed forward again. You didn't think you could walk much longer. Maybe your phone still worked? You could feel it's weight in your pocket still. Reaching into it, you thought you could call trapper to your location -

A slam beside you that shook the earth and decimated the trees made you scream and fall again, making the pain worse. Pushing yourself away, a giant red eye focused on you. He clearly had either pushed or thrown it down, and now it reeked. Wherever He had burned it with His breath now resembled hot, gooey metal, breaking away from its source, almost like magma. But it stunk to high heavens. It's eye narrowed, and then it happened so fast.

An excruciating pain in your head, and suddenly, a horrible voice filled your head. Only, it couldn't seem to form words. Human, at least. But it blared in your mind, intruded your senses. You screamed as your hands flew up to clutch your head, tears flowing from the horrible pain. It felt like your brain was getting ripped apart. Whatever the message was, it was evil. Dangerous. It promised pain.
Any attempt to get back up was squashed as you again fell to the ground, sobs wracking your body. But then just like that- gone. You physcially let out a breath as you crumpled. It's body was torn away from you, a viscious roar echoing in your mind. You glanced up to watch as He wrestled it away from you, His body working as a shield. You saw His jaw clench harder where He held its neck in His grip, and it scrambled to rip itself away. Instead He ripped a chunk of its...whatever it was made of, away, ans threw it elsewhere. It roared, a distorted version of His roar.

Godzilla was proving who the rightful king and alpha was however. He tackled it to the ground, pinning it down. His body was running so hot, you could feel the heat from where you were. The bright pink glowing was irritating your eyes at this point. That familiar, haunting humming started. The thing seemed to realize what was happening as it fought harder to break free, it's body moving wildly. You shut your eyes when He released His tool of the trade, and the scream like pain filled roar flooded your ears. The ground shook violently, and the beam stopped. You peaked to see the thing, clumsily backing away, now missing an arm and part of its chest. Your vision was starting to give out, your body wanting to shut down. You watched as the thing fleed, running to the ocean. He chased it with an infuriated roar.
"Y/n!"
Who was that? You turned in the direction of the voice, trappers figure flooding your vision as he crouched before you. "Trapper.....hurts.." you whispered. "Don't pass out on me yet, kid." But the pain was overbearing. Your whole body screamed for relief. You were going to pass out any second now.

Your last thought being,

I want uncle Mark.

•••

Talking.

You heard people talking all around you. You couldn't quite register what they were saying though. But they sounded...panicked. And then suddenly a warmth washed over you. Hot air? Where were you? And what where they doing? The pressing questions made you try and open your eyes, shifting your body.

And then the aching started.

It was everywhere. You groaned, and everyone who had been talking stopped. "Y/n?" You heard a man whisper. "Trapper...?" You breathed out in confusion. You heard a sigh of relief, bit it was tense. You needed to see what was going on. Peeling your eyed open was painful, but when you did your mind stopped. You were on the ground, outside. People, and trapper, surrounded you, some with medical equipment. And then a puff of hot air flew over all of them and you again. You slowly looked up higher, until you saw the dark scaled snout and blazing eyes. You blinked as He let out a earth shaking purring. "What..?"
Thats when it all dawned on you. The bomb. The fight. That thing.
You tried to sit up, trapper placing his arm behind you to help you up. "Why..am I still here? Why is He still here?" Usually, He was off hunting the threat at this point. So why was He stalling time being here? Your answer came quick.

"Well...," trapper sighed. "We're trying to get you to medical, however our...friend here, is refusing to let us leave." You blinked again, glaring up at the lizard as He contuined to croon. Everyone but you and trapper seemed to be on edge at the sounds He was making. "How?" He paused, licking his lips. "Well, we had a helicopter come here with paramedics," He nodded his head to the people that were to your left, organizing equipment. "However the second we had picked you up and were taking you to it, he uh...decided it was a good toy to play with." You groaned. The silence - well, from you at least - took over, before you spoke again. "Why can't I feel anything?"
"They administered pain fluids." You nodded.
"And...what of that thing?" He shook his head. "We haven't heard anything yet. It's hard to track. It would be easier if someone was doing his job..." he muttered, and you scoffed.
Your last question had you swallowing heavily. "Does anyone know?" Trapper blinked. "Does...does my uncle know?" He sighed. "...I belive so." You grunted. "Is there anyway I can contact him?"
He shook his head. "Not at the moment. All the equipment was uh, destroyed in the battle." You sighed, nodding your head slowly. Your throat tightened, and suddenly, as you sat on the cold ground, all these people around you, and Him hovering above, you felt like crying. Your eyes stung. You really wanted to be at home now, with your uncle and Madison.

He started moving, and everyone around quickly moved. He leaned down closer to you, snout nearly pressing against you. Trapper trembled, but stayed by your side. He crooned at you, tongue gently licking your arm and face. You groaned in disgust, wanting to smack Him away, but you felt to numb to try. He huffed, and you could see His body curled around you both, the tip of His tail almost touching His snout. "This is...frightening." Briefly you snorted. "Really?" You teased. "He's done this many times now..." Trapper rubbed your shoulder. Clearly he could see through your indifference. However you quickly ignored him in favor of studying the lizards body. He got hurt. Chunks of scales gone, and bloody. He was tense. He looked eager to sink His claws into something. You wondered why He wasn't leaving, but then you mind was flooded with a gentle voice.

"I am here now, pup."

Mothra?

Everyone was startled when she announced herself in the distance, her figure gracefully gliding closer. He had chuffed at her as she landed before you, and you could tell they were having a conversation. And then He uncurled from around you, pressed His snout to you, and made His way to the water.

"You poor thing," she crooned mournfully, pressing her head to you. Her soft fluff was a welcome sensation. "What...are you doing here?" You questioned, noticing trapper looking between you two in shock. You could address that later.

"Not safe for you here . He needs to hunt it. It threatens you, so I am here to protect."

You sighed. "But how will you protect me if I'm at a base? I'll be safe there."

"No. It knows you . Marked you . I can feel the pain in your head. It will hunt you down.

You shuddered, remembering the awful sensation. That's what..that was? "It can...track me like Godzilla can?" You questioned, trying to understand. She blinked slowly, a yes. Oh God.

"Which is why I'm taking you to island. Safer there. If it does find you, myself and godzilla will be there." Hearing her call Him what you humans called Him was always hilarious. What she actually said though, that wasn't so fun.
"B-but I need medical attention! I need to go home and see my family!" She crooned mournfully. "I can take you to see them. But we must go to the island." You shook your head, biting your lip as tears spilled over. You just wanted to be with your family. Mothra said nothing more, letting you stew in your thoughts. Trapper was a good shoulder to lean on, even if he was confused.

"She, wants to take me somewhere safe." You spoke. "That thing, uh...it's marked me. She said it can track me, hunt me down." Trapper gasped. "That's why she wants to take me. For safety." You shook your head. "She said she'd take me to my uncle before we leave. But..." you trembled. "I just want to stay with him." Trapper gently held you. "Could you bring him with you?" You sat in silence. You could, but..."That could put him in harms way.." you said in realization. You wanted desperately to be with him and Maddie, but you just couldn't risk their safety. Again. Biting your lip once again, you grunted as you tried to stand. Trapper helped you up, and you looked to Mothra. "Can you take us to the base by that beach?" You questioned, to which she merely pressed herself to the ground, wing flattening enough for you to make your way up. Trapper was tense, but let you drag him along. And soon you both sat in fluff. Trapper startled as she took flight, but you said nothing. "What's your plan?" He questioned gently.
"Well...I want to contact uncle Mark before I leave, and...we still have those satellite phones right?" Trapper nodded, piecing together your idea. "Yup. Who do you want to stay in contact with?" You sighed, shaking your head. "Any one of you. Uncle mark, Maddie, ilene, you." He nodded. The rest of the flight consisted of Trapper admiring his surroundings and the titan he was on, while you took a nap. Your dreams were anything but "dreamy" however.

•••

This was so incredibly hard.

You cried on the FaceTime with your uncle and Madison, expressing your desire to be with them, but also the danger. "I'll rip that damn thing apart myself if I have too." Your uncle said. It made you sniffle, a small smile on your face. Now, you stood before the moth again, satellite phone within the backpack you had clutching on your back. That was your sanity. You also brought along pencil crayons and whatnot to color and draw, and trapper had pitched in a mp3 player for you to listen to music. Mothra stared down at you with gentle eyes, an air around her that you could only call that fantasy of a motherly air. An air you never experienced.
"Ready, my child?"

You curtly nodded, not trusting your voice. Never did you imagine you would willingly go to the island. Every other time, you were brought there without consent.

"We must get going. He has told me it has developed more."

Developed more? Did you even want to know what that meant?

Not right now.

But you would later.

•••

This was infuriating.

This mimic, trying to copy Him? Be Him?

As if.

It only grew stronger when it found a food source, fleeing when He arrived. His blood run hot, and He chased with vengeance.

It threatened His pup.

Hurt His pup.

Actively teased it was going to hunt her.

He felt the rage He did when Skar King threatened pup.
He would do the exact same thing. Reduce it to nothing. Rip apart it's disgusting body, devour it, incinerate it.

There was no escape from death for it. His instincts screamed for justice for His dear pup.

His pupils slit when He caught on to the trail it was leaving.

Pup.

Chapter Text

The island hadn't changed a bit since you were last here.

Mothra gracefully descended from the skies, landing outside of the nest. You slid down, taking a deep breath and trudging in to take over your selected spot in the corner.

Far from where a usual lizard rested.

Swinging your bag off your back, you immediately pulled out the sat phone.

"Hello?"

....

"You're there?"

What a relief. It was Madison.

"Yeah, I'm here."

"That didn't take very long."

"Mothra can be fast. Anyway, I was just checking if it worked. I better get...comfortable now."

"Alright. Call me whenever you need, okay?"

So, this channel was Madison.

You unpacked your blanket and pillow, setting up a lamp beside it. This was your little corner now. You let your bag spill over its contents as you turned to look back at the moth, who was watching with interest.
"So...what's happening?" She was silent for a moment.

"Not responding. But, feels angered. Protective."

You nodded, disappointed that she wasn't getting more.

"Free to do what you want, my child."

She gently said, and you hummed. Well, it was still light out. The sun would be going down soon, however you didn't care. You hadn't gotten to really clean yourself before you left, and after all the laying on the ground you did you were considerably dirty. So, pulling out your bathing suit - and giving Mothra a pointed look - you changed and headed for the water. Just as before, all the wildlife scurried away, but you enjoyed staring at all the fish beneath the water as the swam around, and the beautiful coral further out. "If only I brought goggles." You muttered. Your back still ached, the medicine wearing off. Swimming back to shore, you looked up at Mothra, who had been sun bathing. "Where are those, uh, hot springs?"
She perked, rising.
"This way."

Just as you remember, everything was bioluminescent in here. Beautiful blues and purples, and the glowing fish. Sliding in you sighed in relief as the warm water did its magic, soothing your body. Mothra sat close, her wings slightly glowing in response to the environment. It made you remember your hair. Was it glowing now? No. You wouldn't bother asking Mothra about it, you knew why it glowed, just as you knew why your body could take a beating more easily than a normal human.

You focused on the water, gently swimming around.

...

God you were bored already.

•••

"This is bad."

Bad was an understatement.

Mark glared at the screen before him, the footage of that..thing on screen. It had taken radiation from a plant, and it's body, which was made to look like Godzilla, developed more. It's missing parts, courtesy of Godzilla he knew, were now reformed, and the other now forming much better. It's spines were now spot on perfect. Thank God it hasn't learnt the ability to breath fire.

But that didn't stop marks worry. Apparently that thing was hunting his niece. And godzilla was taking his sweet ass time dealing with it.

It and him had disappeared off the radar again, and they were all scrambling to find either one. If that thing got to his niece...he'd live up to what he said. And he'd demand the military to make "Oxygen destroyer 2.0" for the lizard too.

His poor kid.

•••

Hours had passed.

Mothra had taken you for a fly around the island, this time letting you roam wherever she landed. It was at the bottom of the volcano, the smell of sulfur strong. However, you were focused on studying the obsidian. At least, until a little lizard thing popped out. It made you jump at first, Mothra tensing, but you huffed in surprise at the sight. It resembled a gila monster, but it's colors were darker, it's skin for of a magma color, with bright red streaks all along it. And you found out it was, in fact, very hot when you gently ran your finger across it's head. The pain was worth it. It scurried away after a moment.

Now you sat in the nest, sunset taking place outside as you colored in the book, music flowing from the mp3. Mothra seemed to be napping across from you, but you paid no mind. You were doing your best to distract yourself. But questioned were nagging you. Had He killed it yet? If not, where was it? What has it done? But Mothra was asleep, and the scared part of you didn't want to think of that thing at all. Sighing, you glanced outside. Setting everything down and music off, you wandered out. You could already see stars peaking in the sky as you looked up, walking down to the beach. Sitting down, you stared at the setting sun, only peaking over the horizon of water. The satellite phone pressed against your side in the pocket of the sweater you wore, and you grabbed it.

"Madison?"

....

"Yeah?"

A smile.
"Just wanted to talk. I have a beautiful view. The sun in the horizon and stars already out."

"What a way to make a girl jealous, you brat."

You laughed.

"And not to mention all the constellations you see here at night."

"Oh hush you. But I bet it's gorgeous."

"Yes. It...would be nicer sharing the view with someone though. Someone human."

She sighed.

"I know. I'm sorry. We don't know where Godzilla or it went."

That made your chest jitter. But she was quick to change the conversation.

"Tell me, what kind of wildlife is on the island?"

You sat there for what felt like a while, chatting to her about all you'd seen here, and what she did that day. Your heart ached when you heard how stressed and hard on himself your uncle had been, but Madison was taking care of him. By the time you both said your goodnight, it was dark. But you could still see. The stars were so bright, the galaxy beyond lighting your way back to the nest. And there, Mothra greeted you with a soft croon, settling back down.

"Goodnight." You said as you curled into your blanket.

•••

This was quote unpleasant.

It just wasn't dying.

He had it sneak locked between His jaws, trying to rip. But it wasn't budging. It clawed at Him, the stinging sensation drowned out by His own rage. It's tail wrapped around His leg and pulled, causing Him to stagger. The tables turned, and it proceeded to bite onto His own neck. It didn't last long however, because He quickly unleased His fire, causing it to scramble away with a shriek. Before He could charge it again it charged Him, knocking Him back with force. He couldn't stand when He was on His back, His spines digging into the earth. They were tough, jagged and could easily cut. But enough force could make them painfully break off.
He felt that pain down near His tail, forcing Himself up and roaring in rage at the creature that was now swimming eagerly away in the distance. A glance proved He was right; a spine, broken and somewhat bloody now gone, leaving a gaping whole within His usual patterns. He growled and charged forward, sinking into His domain.

It was leading Him on, He knew. It wanted to get to His pup. And with the distance it now had between them? He already felt the familiar path to the nest. A distorted roar in the water blew bubbles all around as He spoke to His queen.

•••

When you woke up you noticed Mothra had already awakened. She was gently crooning from time to time, and she had that look in her eyes whenever she spoke with Him. Pushing up, you groaned. "What now?" She paused, allowing you to stretch and fully awake before answering.

"We must be on alert. The creature is proving to be a...problem."

You eyed her strangely. A problem? For Him? Really? The last time you really recall Him having this much trouble fighting and taking down a foe was Ghidorah. And you really didn't think this thing was on par with Ghidorah. Maybe He was just slacken.
"Alright."
Everything after was a blur. You dressed, ventured outside to where Mothra guided you to some fruits - thank goodness you didn't need to cook fish this time - and sat in the shade, coloring book in your lap and drawing utensils beside you. It was peaceful, as you colored away you listened to the trees rustle, birds call, and waves overlap.

The sat phone turned on.

"Y/n?"

It was Ilene this time.

"Ilene?"

"Oh thank God, I wasn't sure if this was the right channel.."

You would have laughed if you hasn't of noticed the distress in her voice. She was breathing heavy too.
"Ilene, what's wrong?"

"Uh, well...the base me and Jia were occupying was attacked by that creature."

Your blood run cold as your face dropped. The grip on the pencil crayon tightened so, fingers turning pale.

"No one's fatally hurt, thank God, but we're all uh...shaken. Godzilla just happened to arrive right on time."

You sighed shakily.
"You and Jia are positively okay?"

"Yes. We're okay."

You nodded, as silly as it was.

"But, why would it attack the base out of nowhere?"

"We're not sure. But at least everyone's okay. I was just worried about you and wanted to make sure you answered."

You hummed, mouth dry. Goodbyes were said, and you stood, walking to the nearby freshwater stream and gulping down a handful. You haven't gotten sick from it yet, so. You returned to the beach, looking all around to try and find Mothra.

She appeared before you, landing herself and looking down at you paitently.

"Mothra, that thing just attacked a base my close friend was in. Why would it do that? Just..attack out of nowhere?"
She looked grim after you said that. It was amazing how expressive these titans could be.
"Your scent. It hunts for you. Your friend has traces of scent on them."
Oh.
It attacked thinking you were there.
Your guts twisted into knots, both guilt and fear tightening them. She leaned down, her head pressing against you.
"He will deal with it. I promise. I..."
You waited, your breath held. She sounded unsure suddenly.
"Not felt...seen him like this in a long time."
Godzilla? Hasn't seen Him like what?
"Angry. Lost. Humans say "out of it"."
Your mouth felt dry. "So He's...He seems what- feral?"
She hummed, a yes. You stiffened.
Mothra knew Him best. Had known Him for centuries. You had seen His rages before and what He was capable of, but you hadn't seen it all. Mothra would definitely have seen more, learnt more. And if she's saying this behavior of His was way out of something normal? You sweated just thinking about it.

He better kill that damn thing and get back in check before He came here.

Mothra stilled, her wings stiffening up. "What now?" You nearly whined. "It draws near. He warns us to be careful." You now stiffened. "What the hell am I supposed to do?!" You said, running a hand through your hair. "I can't defend myself, and this island isn't all particularly friendly! What if I have to go run if it gets here while you fight it? I could be killed by something else!" A phantom pain flashed in your side. You also feared it. It looked to much like Him, had already nearly killed you. Mothras presence turned firm and steady.

"You will be safe. I will not allow it to harm you. If we must, we will move."

You said nothing, mind to busy thinking of everything else.

"Rest, my child. I will keep watch."

She perched herself on the large stones by the beach, now tense and eyes sharp. It was like she had a queen mode or something. Sighing, your feet had a drag as you sauntered back to your coloring book, hands hesitant to keep going as anxiety festered in your chest.

•••

It was hours later that something happened. Mothra never wavered from her duty, and you had aimlessly done activities to entertain yourself. You were simply munching on fruit and tracing nonsense into the sand when Mothra scared the life out of you. She shot up, a cry coming from her that sounded defensive and angry. You, in turn, got up yourself, eyeing her in worry. She flew down to you, nudging you eagerly.
"Must go. Now."
Your throat tightened, and you climbed up, perching on her back. "What's going on?"

A horrible roar in the distance answered instead.

You paled, turning towards the ocean.

In the distance swam a bright silver, getting closer and closer. It was here. Your hands tightened around mothras fluff. It stood, roaring again as it charged forward. Mothra took flight, making you yelp and tuck closer to her. You, now submerged in fluff, couldn't see what was happening around. But yiu sure as hell could hear it. You jumped as more roars and growls sounded the space around, before you finally heard Him. The real Godzilla. Taking the risk, you looked back to see them lock into a fight. And Mothra was right.

He looked downright feral.

He was covered both in blood and silver goo, chunks of scales missing, a part of His dorsal fin gone. You couldn't see His face, but you could guess how it looked. They clashed, claws, teeth, tails, everything. Your breath caught in your throat when it pushed Him down, but quickly He started to glow. You could hear the humming, and expected to see the pink fire unleash on the creature.

It pushed His head down.

His head, now facing your direction, unleashed its flame.

"Mothra!"

She moved too slow.

You could hear her cry as the hot flame licked a part of her wing, not enough to burn any away, but enough for their to be pain. You could feel the residue of heat against your side, but you were far to focused on the fact that Mothra lost balance and was falling down. She caught herself, but the force of her catching herself made your hands loosen, nearly ripping her fluff out as your sweaty hands slipped. And then you were falling down her side, screaming in panic as you tried to hold on. And then there was nothing around you, and you were spinning. You could see the ocean getting closer and closer, and could hear mothra's cry.

Smack!

Water truly did feel like concrete when landing in it at high speeds.

It hurt.

The burning sensation all around you stung to high heavens, and you nearly blacked out. Your head hurt, and your world felt like you were still spinning. You had to swim. Blearily you tried to find the surface. The water stung your eyes, and you could barely see. But you saw the difference of the water. The surface. So you swam, desperately pushing yourself up. Your throat burned the longer you were under. And finally, a gasp of greedy air. So much that you started coughing. Up above, you saw Mothra flying in circles, eyed scanning the area. "Mothra!" You strained, water trying to get in your mouth. The water wasn't quite calm, but wasn't crazy either. Still, you were panicked, and in pain. It was easy for the depths to try to pull you down. "Mothra!" You tried again, this time throwing your body upwards before being sucked under again. As you resurfaced you could see Mothra circling back towards you, and perhaps in a subconscious ditch effort to make sure she saw you, you saw your hair start glowing the vibrant pink.

A pained cry in the distance made you turn back to the island. The thing had jammed its tail dorsal fins into His leg, and ripped it back, causing Him to lose balance. Immediately it started to bleed. But what concerned you the most was the fact that now - after rendering Him immobile for a few moments - it's reds eyes focused in your direction. Immediately you tried to get your hair to stop glowing. But it was too late, because even as it dimmed, it was already stalking its way into the water, soon disappearing under. You panicked, crying out as you looked all around you. "Mothra!" You cried up to her as she swooped down, arms reaching up to her as she reached down with her beak.

It took only a second.

The sheer force of it resurfacing and catching her leg in it's mouth made you scream as you were sucked under again, hearing her cry of pain. Even as you were under, you could still see the silver of its body. Resurfacing, you began to swim away. Back to the island. You didn't dare look back, even as you heard Mothra sink her other leg into it and escape its grip. She flew over head, wings glowing in preparation to fire at it as you swam. You could see Him on the island, pushing Himself back up. And finally you briefly saw His face.

The sheer animosity of it nearly made you stop swimming. It felt like you were about to swim to jaws of death.
He roared, furiously glowing, at what was behind you.

You screamed when suddenly, you were lifted, no longer in the ocean. But on its head. It roared back at Him, ready to fight again. You had a hard time gripping onto it, as it's skin was still gooey but together, reminding you of ooblek. A yelp from you as it charged forward, and suddenly it stopped just shy of shore. You saw Him tense, snarl growing and eyes glowing. It huffed, and suddenly jerked its head to the side. You yelped again, trying your best to hold on. Mothra flew over head, but couldn't get close enough as it snapped its jaws up at her, nearly making you slide down it's back. A throaty growl made you almost whimper, before it jerked its head again. This time you went falling. You saw its snout in the brief moments draw close as you fell, before suddenly,

SNAP

It was dark all around you. You screamed, gripping onto its smaller teeth to prevent yourself from going down its throat. It stunk, and was sticky, and you could feel your chest tightening with lack of air. Oh God. You were either going to suffocate, or get eaten. Tears spurred from your eyes, and you started to sob. You didn't even get to say a proper goodbye. Feeling lightheaded, you could feel something similar to sleep calling to you.
And just as you were about to pass out, a rough jerking woke you.

You felt it's head get thrown all around, and the stench of its breath as it made horrible noises made you jump. You could guess what happened when the world felt like it fell sideways, you grip loosening as you fell to the other side of it's mouth. It was screeching, a horrible noise for your ears, and suddenly some light was in. At both the top and bottom jaw, dark things forced their way in, ripping away its flesh in the process. You realized they were claws as they pierced the inside of its mouth, causing red and silver like blood to drench its mouth, and you in the process. And the light that pooled in hurt your eyes. Pink. It's mouth was pried open, and the sight that greeted you made you shudder.

His face was covered in blood and silver goo, pupils almost impossible to spot. You'd never seen such a look on Him before. Not during the mutos. Not Ghidorah. Not Skar King. But you had to ignore it if you wanted out. As He pried it's mouth more, you scrambled forward, ignoring the pain of its teeth as you crawled over. Perhaps you were a bit out of it, because you hadn't thought of how exactly you'd get down. But you still pushed forward, and fell out. You didn't have to worry long because you landed in water again. Swimming away, you crawled up onto shore and cried. But it wasn't done.

You turned to look back as He kept His grip. It was screaming now, claws digging at His arms and throwing its body everywhere. You watched, now silent in shock, as He pulled, and pulled, and pulled. The snapping noise kept your attention, and you focused on how it's jaws started to tear. And tear. He just kept going, until suddenly, with one final snap, He ripped it clean off.

You lost your breath as the snapping noise stopped, and the top of its head was now on the ground at His feet. It's body went limp, blood and goo spilling everywhere. He didn't stop. Even as it's body started to fall, He kept tearing at it, claws sinking into whatever they grabbed and ripping chunks of flesh and goo away. It was spewing everywhere. His jaws sunk into it and ripped, and you heaved as He ate it. It was a horrible sight. It had started copying His insides, it was a mix of simple silver goo, and actual organs.

So much blood and silver.

He growled as He crouched over the body, still tearing away at it with His jaws and eating. You couldn't stop staring. Only when a smooth, ood feeling hit your side, and you jumped. It was Mothra. When had she landed? She was carefully licking you, and you noticed you too were covered in blood and silvery like saliva. Your legs felt so weak, you couldn't even stand to go walk to the water. Mothra plucked you from your spot, her beak gently holding your clothes as she walked in the direction of the hot springs. All the while He kept tearing and eating, the crunching reverberating the area. You noticed that you were shaming, violent tremors across your body, and rubbed your arms, cringing at the feeling of its saliva on you.

Mothra paused as a growl, now directed towards your direction sounded behind her. She turned, and you were given full view of Him. Another gag climbed up your throat. His snout, chest and arms were just covered in blood and goo, and laid beside Him was the ripped open body. But His eyes. It was like...it wasn't Him. He huffed, stare unwavering and unblinking. Mothra crooned to Him, and it went silent, before He turned back to the kill.
"What..was that?" You whispered.
"Checking. Seeing where I take you."
Even in His feral state, He still thought about you.

You weren't sure how to feel about that at the moment.

As she placed you in the water and you began gently rubbing away the blood and saliva, a question was on the tip of your tongue. "What's wrong with Him?" You finally said, almost wincing at your wording. There was a lot wrong with Him, but this...this was something new.
"He is...deep in instincts."
She answered slowly, trying to word it in a way you might understand.
"My kind...we are sapient. Like humans, we know emotion. However,"
Well, it was already known that the titans were sapient. In fact, some, like Mothra for instance, were so intelligent that humans feared her intelligence.
"We can...lose that, time to time. Anger, fear, instincts, many more. All motivators."
You thought for a moment. Perhaps it was like humans; when pushed to limits, they can become unstable. Insane, some would say. You'd known about real cases and movies where the more "primal" human being was brought out due to prolonged isolation or torture. It made for a dangerous person who only thought safety was themself.
"His case...all three."
Nodding, a grim frown formed on your face. "So, will He....do anything to us?"
She immediately answered with denial.
"No. Our case, He is protector. Will resume full pup instincts."
Full pup instincts?
"What? As in- He'll be more...parenting?" The word was bitter on your tongue. Or maybe some blood got in your mouth. She confirmed your question. You hummed uncomfortablely. If this whole time this was His mellow version of parenting...
what the hell was His full blown animalistic parenting going to be?

You threw a glance at the entrance of the cave, fear gnawing at your heart. If you listened closely, you could still hear Him eating it. Mothra crooned, probably to comfort or distract you, but you ignored it in favor of continuing to wash yourself.

It took about another 30 minutes before you heard the rumbling come close.

At this point you were sat curled up to yourself, to scared to leave the cave even with Mothra by your side. Your head shot up, eyes widening at the sight before you. Now it was dark out, but you could see His dark figure getting closer. And when He entered the cave, the glowing blue and purple highlighted His figure in all the wrong ways. His eyes still scared you. He was covered in blood. The silver glinted in the light. Gaps of exposed flesh and missing scales accompanied the blood. His eyes. They were different. You have always been scared of Him, always had a deep fear of Him. But this... this really scared you. His normal look in His eyes, it was just...gone. Like it wasn't even Him anymore. He crawled in, sinking into the water. You cringed at how the water started turning red. But then you jumped, sucking in a breath of shock when He turned to you, invading your space as He slowly sniffed. You moved back, tucking yourself into Mothra and staring up at Him. He made no noise, eyes only following you. You hated the slits. But He seemed to have been done looking at you, because instead He focused on cleaning Himself, rolling in the water and licking. You cringed, before getting up - cursing at the loss of feeling in your still shaking legs - and walking to leave. Immediately He froze, suddenly tense, and it made you stop. He turned to you, a small snarl on His face. A scolding look. Mothra got up and chirped, making Him briefly glance at her, to which she nuzzled Him. And then she joined you. You took that as a sign to keep going.

The sat phone.

You started to run, cringing at the sight of the disheveled beach and blood covered sand. "Fuck," you winced, scanning all around. It was either crushed, buried, or somewhere in the ocean now. You nearly started crying again. "Perhaps we should sleep, my child." Mothra said as she gently nudged you. Breathing in deeply, you weren't sure if you'd be able to fall asleep, but instead didn't complain, walking to the nest. Once you were inside, you practically collapsed into your corner.

He came in way to soon after. You watched as He curled Himself around the whole nest, body acting like a wall around you and Mothra. You jumped when His tail curled behind you, pulling you closer. "Hey-!" You almost shouted, but He cut you off with a rumble. And His disgusting tongue licked you. You pushed away, like you normally do, but instead of stopping He continued, a low purring rumble in His throat. "I just washed!" You hollered at Him, but He showed no sign of even hearing you. He stopped when He decided, tightly curling around you and Mothra and turning His head to the entrance. And just..watched. Like a dog on gaurd duty. Mothra rested, and you felt horrible when you saw the injuries littered across her one arm where she had been grabbed. But she seemed to be unbothered, licking at it before closing her eyes. You pulled your blanket across yourself and laid, sleep eating you but fear driving you awake.

It was going to be a long night.

•••

When you woke up - shocked you even fell asleep - you felt...sickish. Head and eyes heavy. Sitting up, you jumped when you heard a puff of air, looking up. He was already awake, still in the same position, and watching the entrance. Did He even sleep? Mothra was still sleeping soundly. Now, with sun pouring in you could clearly see the extent of His injuries. The gaping holes where scales nornally would be disgusted you, and not to mention the missing dorsal fins on His lower back. As far as you were aware, they would simply grow back. Stretching, it seemed your movement spurred Him to look at you. And finally, a hint of familiarity hit you when His pupils expanded. Not a lot, not as much as normal, but they did nonetheless. Perhaps He was going back to Himself. He leaned down, nuzzling you ever so slightly, before returning to watching. You stood, climbing over His tail even as He grunted at you, before making your way out. Immediately He uncurled, rising and making you pause. He made a grumbling noise, as if to discourage you from leaving. "I need food." You said carefully, unsure if in this state He'd understand anything you said. He huffed, nudging you back into the nest. You went to fight, before He fully rose and made His way out.
"He will get for you."
You jumped and whipped around to glare at Mothra. "Announce yourself, please." You grumbled.
"Apologies, my child."
"I don't care that He's getting me anything; why can't leave the nest?" Usually, He'd let you.

"His kind, young pups stay in nest, parent goes for food. Safer."
You scoffed. "There's nothing on this side of the island." She said nothing more, but her eyes held a faint warning in them. Not of her, but of Him. She said He wouldn't hurt you, but you weren't sure if you wanted to put that to the test. So you walked to your corner, dragging your blanket along the way and huffing as you pulled out some entertainment. When He returned He had a whole ass squid thing, and your jaw dropped. He held it in front of you, rumbling. "I can't eat all that! And- I need to make a fire!" You cried out in alarm. Mothra chirped to Him, and you watched as He snorted, eyes narrowing, before finally it seemed He relented to whatever she said. He crawled back outside, and Mothra followed. She looked back to you expectantly.

Now you sat on the beach, a small fire cooking bits of squid Mothra nibbled off for you. She and Him were eating the rest, though it seemed He wasn't as interested. "So," you started in a hushed tone to Mothra. "How long do you think it'll take until He's...y'know...normal?" She stared at Him. "Not sure. Slowly coming back. Still hasn't responded to me. A day." A day. One more day, and you could leave. You didn't bother attempting to ask now. If He was in a state of bring a real wild animal, you didn't want to see what He would do if He followed you back home.
He shifted, gaining your attention. He briefly looked at you, before crawling into the ocean.
"Patrolling. Scanning threats." Mothra clued you in. A sigh of relief heaved from your chest. His heavy presence was now gone. "I need to stretch; I'm going for a walk." You announced, and she stood. You didn't bother telling her not to join you, afterall, not everything on the island was friendly. She flew overhead as you carefully weaved your way through the trees, admiring the fauna. And finally, you were back where you wanted.

The volcano.

At least, close to it. The soil here was rich, and produced beautiful flowers. Not to mention the creatures that scurried around. More of those little lizards, strange looking insects, and beautifully colored birds. Mothra had landed a good distance away to give you space to explore, but remained ever vigilant.
You continued to walk, now zoned out. So much happened just mere hours ago. You nearly were eaten. Mothra got hurt. It made you sigh, finally focusing again.

You noticed a moment to late the ground looked weird. You screamed when something burst from the ground, a roar coming from it. It was a huge crab, camouflaged into the ground. You scrambled away as it's claws came for you, snapping amd ready to eat. Briefly, you remember sifting through kaiju profiles and recognized this species, bur you couldn't remember the name. In an instant Mothra swooped in, shooting webs at it and causing it to become stuck. Enough time for you to climb up her. Before she thought to fly, a roar came from the left, and then-

Slam!

A cracking. Where the crab was, is now a large dark clawed hand pinned on top of it. It's legs still were exposed, some sticking up and others twitching. You hoped it was dead at least. An angry huff made you looked up, the bright amber eyes glaring down at His hand before turning to you. He snorted, and Mothra took flight. Back to the nest. As you slid down she looked you over, a chitter coming from her. "I'm fine." You answered. "Spoke." She revealed. "Oh? What'd He say?"
She made a sound that could be interpreted as a laugh.

"Nest."

Of course.

You nearly cursed yourself because for a moment you found that amusing. Why did He always show up at moments like that?
And why were you starting to expect Him too?

The moment was cut short when you heard Him roar in the distance, giving Mothra a worried look. She herself had her eyes narrowed. "What's He doing now?"
"Hunting creatures. One that attacked you."
Oh.
He was exterminating the species now, over an encounter like that? It was scary, yes, but it wasn't its fault for reacting the way it normally would.
But now it sounded like He was hunting the entire population of them down on this island, all because one had attacked you. You sighed.

This was going to be a long day.

You hoped uncle mark wasn't killing himself back home.

Chapter Text

Noises were all around you.

You grunted, stirring from your sleep. When had you fallen asleep? Maybe waiting for Him to return from His extermination of the crabs. But then...

Why did the ground feel so cold and solid?

Prying your eyes open, you looked around in shock. You were on concrete. Your arms scrapped against it as you pushed yourself up. "What the hell..?" You said aloud, voice quiet. It looked like a city, but...ruined. Freshly destroyed, because fires still roared, buildings still fell, and distant sirens scratched your ears. Panting, confused and scared, you started to run forward, looking for anything to tell you where you were. Did- did He take you to a city? And- why destroy it? What happened?

A roar made you freeze as a shadow fell over you.

"Run y/n!"

You head painfully whipped around to find the location of Madisons voice. "Maddie!?" You shouted, starting to sprint again. Your heart was torn from your chest as you heard her try to reply, but then all that came from her was a horrible scream, one filled with pain, before you froze as an audible crunch followed by silence was your reply. "M...Maddie?!" You shouted, only to be greeted by those sirens again. "Madison!! Uncle Mark!!" You screamed, before finally you got a reply.

A huff.

You slowly turned, and there it was. Shimmering silver in what little sun peaked through the smoke, blazing red eyes merely watching you. It was fully formed as Him now, you thought it was Him when you laid eyes on it. "No...no no, you're- you're dead." You breathed out, backing away. You could hear your heart pumping violently. "I watched you die." It tilted its head, a deranged evil looking grin on its snout as it looked down on you. Like it was mocking you.

You didn't have time to scream when it suddenly bent down to you in a flash, jaws wide-

You sat upright with a flinch and gasp, hands scrambling around to try and keep away the danger. Pausing, you looked around. Nest. You were in the nest. Taking deep breaths, your hands made their way to your head, cradling it as you sighed. 'Just like Ghidorah all over again...'
"Pup?"
You yelped, flinching away from the sound that echoed in your head. A croon behind you made you turn, sighing in relief when you realized it was Mothra. She stared at you, silent now, inviting you to initiate conversation. "I...I'm sorry. Just nightmares is all." You finally said after a moment. She chittered. "Would you like to rest more?"
You shook your head, thankful she wasn't prying into what exactly you dreamed. You were sure she could take a guess though. "No, I'm...done." You finally took in your surroundings again, noticing that it looked to be around the afternoon now. "Where is He?" Surely He would've been back by now? Was He really killing every single one of those crabs?
Mothra was silent for a moment before answering.
"Close. Approaching. Brings food for you."
You grimaced slightly before sighing, tucking your legs into yourself.

As you waited your thoughts swirled. You couldn't even call and tell Madison and Uncle Mark that you were okay, and that the creature was dead. You couldn't even tell them your...vacation may be extended now because of, well, whatever Mothra had said He's going through. Instincts. 'Instincts that shouldn't be directed at me' you scoffed to yourself in your head.
"It is not your fault, my child." You jumped, looking back to her in confusion. "The way He is, the predicament you find yourself in. It is not your fault."
Perhaps you had accidentally muttered your thoughts out loud. "I...I know it's not my fault. But..I just can't bring myself to believe that everytime." You sighed.
"You could not stop yourself from being in danger that night," she began, and you tensed slightly. You never really spoke of that night often. Some old childish fear gnawed at you like a hungry wolf. "You could not have stopped Godzilla from seeing you that night, in danger. And you most certainly could not have stopped His instincts from kicking in. All of this," she leaned down to you, gently pressing her head against you. And you found yourself leaning to her too. "Is out of your control."

Your eyes stung, and you fought away the onslaught of tears that wanted to fall. "Thank you, Mothra. I....needed that." Of course, everyone had told you before that none of this was your fault, and you couldn't do anything to fix it or stop it. But hearing someone else, hearing someone close to the very problem of your life, it was...different. Reassuring. That a titan like Mothra, who had been by His side for centuries, said this wasn't your fault. She said nothing more, instead chittering a tune to you. You leaned into her, enjoying the moment for only a brief minute before the ground shook. Grimacing you turned to watch the entrance as He swallowed up the light coming in, His jaw clamped down on some poor animal. You jumped when He dropped it down before you and Mothra, staring expectantly. The shadow cast over Him didn't allow you to perfectly see His expression, but you could definitely tell He wasn't quite out of whatever instinctive state Mothra told you about. Eyes still too animalistic. Turning your attention to the kill, you huffed in annoyance. It was large. Something only titans could eat if they wanted. You looked to Mothra, unsure of what to do. The more you didn't do anything the more tense He was getting. She ripped off a smaller piece for you, settling it down in front of you. "Should be sticks inside nest. Can you make a fire?"

You nodded after a moment. "Yeah I think....I brought a lighter this time." But a frown quickly formed. "Won't that..set the nest on fire?"
"No. Trust me." You sighed through your nose, slightly unnerved at those words. The amount of times thats been said to you, the amount of people, who have said that to you...

Quickly you took to your task of plucking - or ripping - sticks from underneath the piles of massive leaves. At times, Mothra would have to assist you, in both getting them out of the leaves, and breaking them. Halfway through the process He had left, seeming to be satisfied. You didnt care to ask where He was going. Finally, you had enough for a fire to last. Digging through your bag, you paused when you saw a neatly folded paper squished at the bottom. How had you not seen it before? It was tucked underneath everything, but you didn't put it in there. Curious, you plucked it from the bottom, taking it with you to the awaiting pile. Mothra aided you in lighting by tugging some of her fluff out, placing it down for you to squish down and light. As you waited for the fire to fully overtake, you sat down - knowing it would take a moment - and unfolded the paper. A little slip fell out, which you stopped up, before looking at the originals contents.

It wasn't just paper though.

A photo.

Your throat tightened.

There stood uncle mark and aunt Emma, smiling behind Madison who was incredibly young, her smile missing a tooth. And then...
Your parents. Smiles on their faces as they held you, a giddy smile on your face. You've never seen this photo before. Lately you'd been to...scared? To see photos of your parents. Wondering how those eyes would view you, judge you, if they were alive. But this photo....all it emanated was joy. It didn't scare you to see their faces, smiling back at you. Taking a shaky breath in, you unfolded the slip that fell out.

I know it's not much, but, I hope maybe this will bring you comfort while your away. I love you.
- Your best uncle ever

You grinned at the last bit, carefully folding it up once more and wiping at your eyes that felt like they were about to explode all over again. Mothra crooned behind you, a sound of concern. You took a moment before answering. "These are my parents," you finally said, lifting to photo to view. She leaned in, and whether she could actually see what was on the photo or not, you didn't bother to think of. "I think of them a lot. Mostly...how they would see me now." Mothra, ever the most patient being you've met, simply waited for you to speak once more. "Would they see their daughter? Or some other person entirely now? And, would they still love me despite...everything?" You questioned softly, staring at their faces.
"How they would see you...a question forever remained unanswered by them,"
She nuzzled you. "But look, feel deep. Do you think they would shun you?"

All of your memories of them were of never-ending love. Lots of laughter, of comfort. Curiosity that - usually - went answered with enthusiasm. Despite everything they were going through, all the demands of their jobs, they still made room for you to simply be a kid. You don't remember any time at all where you thought they didn't love you. "No," you answered, leaning against her nuzzles. "I don't."
"That is your answer."
Eventually you pulled away with a small smile, heading to your bag to fetch your coloring book. Mothra ruffled herself, getting comfortable once more, watching you colored before napping once again. You snorted at the sight. These titans truly loved sleeping didn't they?
It took a while before He came back. You tensed upon hearing His approach, eyes already waiting for Him as He crawled inside the nest. Mothra paid Him no mind, still slumbering. Well, if she was comfortable enough to stay asleep, you figured He had some of His "rationality" back. The word made you scoff, trying to see how any of this was rational. Once He was fully inside, you watched as He oh so carefully curled up. Despite your hate for Him, you had to admit that for His size and strength He did a wonderful job of keeping a close eye on you, making sure you wouldn't get(physically) hurt. Perhaps in order to help you see Him, He had His spines lit up a dim pink, just enough for your eyes to adjust to the now dark surroundings. Good, because your fire was starting to dim. Your eyes fleeted over His form as He got situated, cringing at His injuries. While they were healing, already looked better, they were still nasty. Deep cuts. And His missing spines. Would they simply grow back? Did they have nerves in them? Were they part of His actual spine? The thought made you shudder in both pain and disgust. He didn't seem the slightest bit bothered by His injuries however, so you had to assume He felt fine.

What He did seem bothered by was the fact you, apparently, were to far from Him.

A strangled noise of objection left you as His clawed hand reached for you, set behind you and sliding you closer. "Hey!?-" You snarled as you were caged between His chest and arms. In the back of your head, you realized the way He currently laid was like that of a cat breaded, but you pushed the thought away in order to glare up at Him. "Asshole!" You hissed, but quickly your eyes widened and you fruitlessly tried to get away as you saw Him lean down, tongue already leaving His mouth. "No!-"
You didn't dare to protest further, closing your mouth as tight as possible as His tongue licked up your side. You thought that would be the end of it, before suddenly round 2 began.
"Okay- stop now! I'm clean!" You hollered after the fith lick. You did not need to be groomed. You raised your hands, connecting them with His snout. That got Him to stop, albeit seemingly reluctantly, as He snorted at you, before laying His head down. With you, still trapped. Wonderful. You glared up at His eye that was watching you momentarily, and you noticed the still abnormal glint in them. Not quite Himself, but also Him. "You better be normal when you wake up.." you muttered, begrudgingly sitting down, ignoring the pleased rumbling behind you. You were hoping Mothra would have perhaps woken up to help you, but alas, you were stuck tucked between His arm and neck.

At least He was warm.

•••

Newsflash: He was not, in fact, normal by morning.

You could tell the moment His eyes opened. Which wasn't too long after Mothra helped you escape His "cuddles". She had warned He may wake up, for the lack of a better term to you, pissy that you weren't with Him still. "Good." You replied, cuddling up to her fluff. You could feel the amusement from her.

And just as she said, His eyes flew open, pupils retracting as He lifted His head, looking around. Mothra chittered to Him, and He finally found you. Rather, mostly your legs poking from her fluff. He huffed, a strange whine like sound emitting from the back of His throat, and with the amused way Mothra responded your curiosity got the better of you. "What was that sound?" She hummed back to you as you asked. "Jealousy."
Godzilla? King of the Monsters? Jealous? A small grin made its way onto your face. However it quickly left when He moved, crawling towards both of you. He lowered Himself as far as He could, snout pressed to the ground in front of you and started to croon. You scoffed, pressing yourself more against her. That seemed to upset Him more, because He made another whine like noise. You tried to hide a smirk, before all feelings of smug quickly left as He invaded your space, you starting to vocally protest before you yelped as He managed to nip onto your foot and pull you out. "Hey!" You shouted, annoyance, and maybe some fear, filtering through as you gazed at your foot wedged between two of His large jagged teeth. He let you go, and you scrambled back, expecting that to be the end of it, but instead He went for you again, this time for your upper half. "ENOUGH OF THIS CARRYING BULL!!" You hollered as He carried you out like a cat would its kitten. The sight of the ground being so far made you feel sick, as you didn't know how good of a hold He had on you. You felt way more confident when Mothra held you like this. Speaking of, you could hear what sounded like her chuckles behind you and shot a sour glare in that direction as He exited the nest. "I can WALK-" You seethed, but it didn't take long for Him to reach the beach before placing you down. You whipped around to tell Him off before He started to nudge you towards the water. "What?"
"Swim. He wants to swim." Mothra supplied as she approached. "With me?" You asked, not amused. She slowly blinked. You looked back up at Him, and He nudged you again. "FINE! Fine, fine fine..." you uselessly tried to push Him away. It seemed He wouldn't let you go get your bathing suit, so you were stuck with your clothes. Good thing you packed more.

Begrudgingly you walked into the water, carefully watching as He crawled in, careful to not make to large of waves that would sweep you off your feet. You noticed He seemed to be waiting as you slowly swam out. "What now?" You sighed exasperated. You looked back to Mothra for some sort of communication. "He wishes to dive with you. You must hold Him." You frowned, before looking back at Him. "Well..what choice do I have." You muttered. Sighing you swam forward, gripping the new spikes along His jawline tightly. "Ready." You called out monotonous. You repressed a sudden yelp as He dove, wrapping your arms around the spike instead as He swam out. Your eyes adjusted to the water, something you didn't want to really acknowledge at this point, as He took you further down. In assistance He too glowed to help you see better. You hoped your hair wouldn't follow.
You were such a freak now.
Glowing hair, extra strength, eyes able to adjust and be open in salt water. You hoped that was it.
The sight of ruins made you stop your self-loathing, focusing on the figures. You remember seeing them before, last time you swam, but they were too deep for you to get to on your own. With aid of His glowing, you carefully studied the submerged ruins as He slowly swam by, thoughts running rampant. Was this another of those temples? Or a worshipping site? Is that why Him and Mothra chose to reside on this island, because of past memories? You remember contemplating before if He missed the peace, when humans didn't look on Him with fear. He certainly had a liking to sleeping around all these ancient sites. You couldn't study the ruins as much as you wanted to due to how quick He was to glide past them, but you could gleam carved pictographs of Him. You even saw one with a titan you didn't recognize. Finally that burning sensation gripped your chest, and you roughly knocked your fist into Him in hopes He'd understand. The sudden change in direction made you grip Him tight for a moment, before you were able to take a deep breath in as He surfaced. Taking a moment to gather your thoughts, you wondered why exactly He was doing this. He'd done this before, yes, but even then you didn't know why. You'd have to ask Mothra. He rumbled beside you, the vibration trembling through your whole body due to proximity. It sounded like a question. Briefly, to your unconscious horror, you realized you were getting acquaintanced with His sounds. That you were beginning to understand Him on a level you doubted humans have in a long time.

You quickly pushed the realization away, instead contemplating whether you were done or if you wanted Him to take you back down. Your decision came in the form of you tightening your hold, calling out to Him. "Ready."

You had repeated the process another few times before finally feeling tapped out. He swam back to the beach, and you flopped onto your back in exhaustion. Despite not doing much besides holding on and holding your breath, it still drained you. He settled close to you, seemingly pleaser and relaxed. "Fun?" Mothra questioned. You shrugged. "Interesting. Why did He take me anyway?" She tilted her head, and you could feel the amusement coming from her. It made you tense, a defensive look on your face before she answered. "Be with you. Bonding. Humans do too, no?" You flinched. "Well- Yeah. Obviously we do activities together, but...I didn't expect-" you cut yourself off, before shaking your head. "Whatever." It felt like she wanted to perhaps talk about your reaction, but refrained from doing so. Briefly, you thought, why would she be surprised? Sure, there have been a few times when He seemed to be eager to bond and get you to trust Him, but it was so easy to forget about those in the face of fear and anger. Besides, He shouldn't be trying to bond with you. Not in this manner. Not in the relationship He apparently wanted with you. (The one He stole from you years ago.)

So, yeah. You were being bitter. He can deal with it. You deal with Him. Your mood mist be visible on your face, because Mothra chuckled, a fot noise against your ears. You flushed, suddenly embarrassed having been noticed in your annoyed stewing. Scowling up at her, you huffed and began to march away. "I'm done with you two."
She didn't follow. You heard Him shift, a small noise coming from Him before Mothra responded, and then all fell silent. Once you felt far enough from them, you untested and sighed, your face suddenly feeling heavy like your skin was ready to fall off. You wanted to go home and lay in bed, and laze on the couch and play games. You doubted you'd get any good sleep for a while now, nightmares of what happened only a day ago, which now felt like years, still fresh in your mind. Fresh enough that you could still feel the sensation of being inside its mouth. You shuddered, rubbing your arms to self comfort. Pausing, you watched as the familiar critters scurried about, letting the natural sounds of the area envelop you. Your eyes were heavy. And- oh, your vision was starting to blur. You roughly wiped away the onslaught of tears. 'Why am I crying?' You gave up when they kept coming, instead holding yourself once more. Maybe you truly were broken. You'd practically snapped before, you'd killed people. They deserved it, but...you weren't in your right mind. You knew it would happen again, the more you were with Godzilla. It was only a matter of time. You were sobbing now, trying your best to keep your cries down in case one of the titans heard you. You needed to calm yourself.

Sucking a deep breath in, you thought of a distraction.

The photo.

Your parents and your own joyous smiles. The carefree attitude and love the picture had. You stood in the sun, allowing its warmth to comfort you. Like a hug, perhaps a small gift from your father and mother. You'd be going home soon, Mothra promised. To uncle mark and Madison, who were anxious for your return. With one final breath, you finally moved forward. Your sobbing had frightened the locals, making you sigh. "I'm sorry guys." You muttered, watching as one of the cute little fluffballs returned to their grazing. You left the area, walking through the brush. You could slightly remember where you were, and pushed through the brush. "Ow." You said, a sharper brach pricking you hard enough with its thorns on your arm to draw tiny amounts of blood. It felt more like a small paper cut than anything, and you wiped the little pool of red away amd walked into the clearing. This island was truly amazing. When nothing was trying to eat you.

•••

Mothra watched you go, a sad pull to her thoughts as you walked away. After all that has happened over the course of these few moons, she knew you needed space to yourself. Her king was quick to notice, a panicked noise leaving Him as He pushed Himself up. "Rest," she quickly said. "She needs space." He huffed, before carefully placing Himself back down. She let the silence linger, wanting to say so many things. But her most pressing question, your most pressing question, was the first she needed to discuss. And it seemed He sensed a conversation with the way His claws started to knead into the ground, anxiously waiting for the queen to speak. "How are you now?" She asked instead as a start. He rumbled. "....fine. Mostly." She took that as it was. "And your wounds?" He snarled slightly at the mere memory of how He received them. "Fine. Healing. Doesn't hurt." He and Mothra knew He'd experienced worst in the past. And she knew His spines would simply grow back, just as they have done before. With all the confirmation she needed, she finally asked the question she knew you desperately wanted.

"Good enough to take pup back to her nest?"

The change was instant, just as she'd suspected it would be.

He tensed, a defensive resolve taking over. "Yes...Why?" She let out a small chitter, knowing He was trying to play like a child. "You know why. Don't play dumb." He let out a short growl. "You just brought pup here. Why leave so soon?" She let her disappointment flood over to Him, making Him curl His tail closer to Himself. "She wants to leave. Wants to go to her family. She's scared." He pouted for a moment, before hardening His features. "We are her family too." His claws dug into the earth once more, this time with more strength as He looked down. "I was scared too." She softened at His admittance. But that still didn't change the fact that you were scared too. She needed to come up with something for the both of you.
Before she could even start, He suddenly tensed, on alert and head immediately shooting up. His eyes shrunk and nostrils flared. He smelt something. And then He was racing off in the direction you left. Quickly, she tasted the air as she reached for you through your mind, panicked as to what was happening. Amd then she found it.

Blood.

•••

"You are injured?"

You jumped as mothras voice flooded your head. "Huh? No." Before you could press further, the ground was violently quaking, and you scrambled to keep balance and yelped as you fell. Glancing back, you saw Him rushing forward before dropping down before you, your body quaking incredibly by His sudden appearance. "What the hell-?!" Instantly He invaded your personal space, sniffing at you insistently. "What's going on!?" You questioned, confused beyond belief. First Mothra, now Him? What-

Oh.

You're kidding.

"Are you serious?!" You said, before lifting your arm up. "I got poked by some thorns in the bush!" It didn't even look like anything now. You wouldn't be able to know if you had a pricking of blood beforehand. "How the hell did you know? You smelt that tiny bit of blood?" That...was both impressive and terrifying. Just thinking of the implications of your discovery-

You jumped as He huffed, pressing gently against you to give a small rub of affection, to which you pushed your hands against Him and stood. "I'm fine." He finally backed off, but stayed firmly where He was dn simply watched you. Great, just the babysitter you wanted. Scoffing you turned and continued your walk, now feeling less like taking a peaceful break to having your every moved watched uncomfortablely from an unwelcome gaze. Peeking back, you frowned when He was still there. Still watching.

"Goddammit..."

•••

"Anything?"

"No, nothing."

Mark was stressed. No word from his niece in over a day now. "Something must have happened to the sat phone. I'm positive she's alright. I feel it." Madison comforted, her worry showing through the crease of her forehead. Mark sighed, knowing it was him who should have been doing the comforting. "I...I certainly hope so. I hope she's comes home soon." All he wanted to do was wrap you tight in a hug. "You sound like you're implying something." Madison said, both cautious and suspicious. Mark licked his lips, briefly deciding how to tell his fears. "Well...we have reason to be suspicious of activity from a small corporation." Madison frowned in confusion. Mark looked her in the eyes, face tight with fear and anger.

"We don't think Godzilla found all of them."

•••

"That's it?"

A man stared disgruntled at what was before him. "How the hell-"
"Quiet now." Another spoke. "You have yet to see its true potential. Afterall, we saved its true creation just for the audience."
A woman dressed in formal lab attire paired with a protective mask walked into the glass room, holding two vials of red liquid, one much smaller than the other by a considerable amount.
"Blood." Someone pointed out. "Yes."

"One, human. The other, titan."

Everyone hummed in intrigue. "Im sure you've all heard of DNA splicing, yes?"

The room became filled with hushed whispers.
"Now, we all want to see the surprise, but we must still make some minor adjustments. You all will be invited back here once everything is in order to bear witness creation."

The man smiled, staring at the beautiful rose bush within the glass room, simply existing as a flower.

But not for long.